that_o mountain_n near_o to_o samaria_n whereon_o they_o both_o stand_v or_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n he_o assure_v she_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o neither_o in_o that_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o there_o only_o nor_o any_o where_n in_o so_o carnal_a a_o manner_n joh._n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10.35_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n he_o command_v they_o mar._n 16.15_o say_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n from_o whence_o we_o find_v they_o in_o revelation_n 5.9_o cry_v unto_o the_o lamb_n thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_a we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o whereas_o concern_v the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v that_o god_n declare_v former_o exod._n 19.5_o 6._o that_o in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o he_o above_o all_o people_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v declare_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o with_o respect_n to_o person_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o shall_v come_v within_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n but_o then_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o take_v in_o person_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n for_o though_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o calâ—g_n 〈◊〉_d consist_v of_o â—h_a who_o be_v â—led_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n by_o 〈◊〉_d preachâ—â—_n of_o the_o â—spel_n to_o a_o â—y_a professiâ—â—_n and_o calâ—g_n three_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v it_o be_v not_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n whilst_o they_o continue_v such_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o consist_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v out_o from_o among_o both_o the_o church_n be_v a_o select_a people_n separate_v from_o the_o profane_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o understand_v which_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o sad_a pass_n and_o be_v miserable_o estrange_v from_o god_n the_o world_n indeed_o soon_o after_o the_o creation_n begin_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 3.11_o 12._o concern_v as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n that_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v charge_v rom._n 11.23_o 24.28_o 29._o to_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o be_v thereupon_o give_v up_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o vnrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o void_v the_o force_n of_o god_n law_n by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o cost_v he_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o clear_v the_o text_n from_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o their_o duty_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o call_v out_o such_o as_o will_v obey_v his_o call_n to_o call_v they_o out_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n of_o scripture_n christian_n be_v therefore_o style_v the_o call_v and_o joh._n 17.6_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 16._o true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o do_v effectual_o obey_v this_o holy_a call_v and_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v liken_v matth._n 13.24_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o to_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_a but_o however_o though_o too_o many_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n ungodly_a yet_o i_o say_v four_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v as_o namely_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n work_n i._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v to_o call_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.13_o and_o thus_o also_o his_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol-worship_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o act_v 14.15_o which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o repentance_n that_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v particular_o call_v to_o and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n ghost_n ii_o to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o distinguish_a character_n give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17.2_o be_v that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o or_o give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v eternal_a life_n or_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o come_v by_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o gentile_n they_o know_v not_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o ow_v and_o worship_v many_o god_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o believe_v indeed_o in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o be_v also_o the_o true_a god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o now_o both_o these_o enemy_n to_o truth_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o world_n joh._n 17._o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o both_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o who_o be_v peculiar_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o they_o be_v such_o also_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o one_o godhead_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o particular_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o
receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o admit_v such_o as_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o admit_v they_o i_o say_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o communion_n to_o shut_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o excommunication_n to_o exclude_v unworthy_a person_n from_o that_o privilege_n of_o church-communion_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o perform_v any_o religious_a office_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o according_o have_v christ_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v as_o shepherd_n to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n as_o you_o will_v find_v act._n 20.28_o and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16.19_o that_o be_v authority_n as_o to_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n all_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o to_o expel_v out_o of_o it_o by_o excommunication_n all_o those_o scab_a member_n thereof_o who_o contrary_a to_o such_o their_o holy_a profession_n either_o by_o their_o pestilent_a heresy_n or_o by_o their_o scandalous_a ill_a life_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o in_o danger_n to_o infect_v it_o if_o they_o preach_v or_o any-wise_a propagate_v any_o pestilent_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n let_v their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o acceptable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o shine_a virtue_n of_o charity_n or_o their_o doctrine_n never_o so_o plausible_a as_o pretend_v to_o reason_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o church-communion_n gal._n 1.8_o so_o far_o be_v this_o bless_a apostle_n so_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o saviour_n from_o spare_v other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o propagate_a heresy_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v any_o person_n guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a ill_a life_n why_o then_o also_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n command_v to_o put_v away_o from_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v so_o far_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o to_o disow_v and_o discard_v such_o a_o person_n and_o to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o he_o so_o 1_o corinthian_n 5.11_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o after_o excommunication_n they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o indeed_o a_o evil_a member_n become_v no_o member_n and_o be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18.17_o 〈◊〉_d â—ll_v he_o cut_v â—elf_n off_o 〈◊〉_d causeless_a â—m_n and_o â—ation_n 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o abund_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o likewise_o be_v he_o who_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o that_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n i_o say_v any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n for_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o its_o doctrine_n nor_o worship_n that_o be_v sinful_a every_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o do_v act._n 2.42_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o party_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o real_a member_n of_o it_o as_o the_o finger_n cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o arm._n thus_o in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n indeed_o shall_v a_o person_n dis-continue_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n when_o either_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o or_o when_o he_o cut_v himself_o off_o by_o a_o causeless_a separation_n and_o schism_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n but_o otherwise_o all_o person_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o by_o baptism_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o need_v not_o again_o be_v repeat_v and_o so_o shall_v partake_v of_o those_o exceed_a great_a privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o what_o and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v i_o come_v next_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o six_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v mean_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n call_v forth_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o false_a god_n whatsoever_o and_o also_o to_o all_o those_o vicious_a and_o immoral_a practice_n which_o do_v so_o notorious_o accompany_v the_o pagan_a worship_n and_o indeed_o profess_v a_o utter_a hatred_n to_o all_o sin_n of_o any_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o society_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o combine_v into_o one_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o head_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n you_o have_v also_o see_v be_v every_o one_o who_o have_v be_v enter_v into_o this_o visible_a society_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o into_o this_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o who_o hold_v a_o constant_a communion_n without_o swerve_v aside_o into_o separate_a assembly_n with_o that_o particular_a true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o in_o who_o verge_n he_o live_v every_o such_o person_n i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o will_v continue_v such_o except_o his_o lawful_a governor_n therein_o shall_v cut_v he_o off_o by_o a_o just_a excommunication_n or_o he_o shall_v cut_v off_o himself_o by_o a_o sinful_a and_o unnecessary_a separation_n and_o now_o have_v sufficient_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n first_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o second_o have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v now_o requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v also_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o in_o order_n to_o make_v you_o sufficient_o sensible_a of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a point_n have_v be_v so_o large_o treat_v of_o three_o what_o vast_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n do_v according_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n i_o say_v to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o more_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o those_o who_o be_v style_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v the_o sincere_a part_n only_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n those_o perhaps_o i_o may_v also_o declare_v in_o few_o word_n by_o the_o by._n but_o the_o privilege_n which_o i_o be_o here_o concern_v to_o treat_v upon_o and_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o these_o privilege_n church_n the_o privilege_n of_o our_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v these_o two_o first_o a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n together_o with_o most_o profitable_a and_o edify_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o he_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n second_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o he_o our_o
member_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n for_o so_o do_v and_o so_o much_o be_v mutual_a kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o our_o saviour_n declare_v joh._n 13.35_o that_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v love_v one_o for_o another_o head_n church_n 〈◊〉_d into_o â—â—dy_n â—esus_fw-la â—its_v suâ—_n head_n and_o now_o last_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o complete_a this_o my_o explication_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n every_o society_n of_o man_n must_v have_v some_o supreme_a head_n to_o keep_v it_o both_o in_o be_v and_o order_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—urch_n 〈◊〉_d poâ—_n head_n â—â—urch_n and_o first_o there_o be_v the_o political_a head_n in_o every_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o give_v law_n to_o his_o people_n and_o head_n and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o such_o a_o head_n be_v christ_n in_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o pursuant_n to_o this_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o give_v law_n to_o mankind_n do_v he_o commission_n his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o proclaim_v his_o law_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o assure_v they_o withal_o that_o lo_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o with_o they_o to_o head_n and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o adversary_n second_o there_o be_v also_o a_o domestic_a head_n viz._n the_o husband_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_n to_o represent_v he_o as_o such_o a_o head_n as_o also_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o shepherd_n over_o the_o flock_n to_o signify_v the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o law_n tend_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o he_o govern_v and_o three_o there_o be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o enable_v and_o enliven_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o discharge_v their_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o â—h_a â—ist_v the_o â—al_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—h_a be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o my_o design_n of_o explain_v this_o article_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o of_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o by_o the_o by_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n put_v up_o in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o his_o due_a allegiance_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o usurp_v over_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o inferior_a governor_n and_o subject_n combine_v together_o by_o special_a law_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o by_o privilege_n grant_v by_o that_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o such_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o kingdom_n but_o you_o see_v withal_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o which_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o over_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v reign_v and_o rule_v therein_o by_o his_o gospel_n as_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o those_o be_v the_o people_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o who_o do_v give_v themselves_o up_o whole_o both_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o law_n and_o the_o church_n be_v also_o often_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n support_v with_o outward_a state_n and_o arm_a force_n in_o order_n to_o promote_v and_o to_o secure_v from_o those_o who_o will_v invade_v they_o our_o temporal_a interest_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 18.36_o but_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n associate_v together_o and_o list_a to_o fight_n under_o christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n against_o much_o more_o formidable_a enemy_n than_o any_o earthly_a potentate_n even_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n â—_o 12_o that_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n who_o will_v despoil_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n list_a i_o say_v to_o fight_v under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o to_o our_o comfort_n who_o be_v to_o fight_v under_o he_o he_o have_v already_o spoil_a these_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o col._n 2.15_o so_o that_o our_o work_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n already_o do_v under_o his_o conduct_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v divest_v the_o devil_n of_o much_o of_o their_o power_n he_o have_v throw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n silence_v their_o oracle_n and_o do_v daily_a by_o his_o assistance_n enable_v we_o to_o foil_n '_o they_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o society_n the_o church_n society_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o visible_a society_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n both_o as_o its_o law_n be_v spiritual_a reach_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n list_a under_o a_o spiritual_a king_n to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n yet_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o such_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n have_v visible_o by_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o be_v such_o as_o do_v visible_o communicate_v together_o in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o such_o who_o by_o a_o inward_a real_a and_o true_a faith_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v but_o of_o all_o those_o outward_a professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n such_o indeed_o as_o beside_o a_o outward_a covenant_n which_o be_v certain_o necessary_a be_v renew_v withal_o to_o
the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o which_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v do_v consist_v in_o this_o world_n these_o perhaps_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o of_o such_o only_a will_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v make_v up_o be_v of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v call_v the_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v matth._n 20.16_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o in_o that_o imperfect_a state_n wherein_o it_o now_o be_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o bad_a man_n as_o well_o as_o true_o sincere_a and_o good_a christian_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v compare_v matth._n 13.24_o 25._o to_o a_o field_n which_o contain_v wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o and_o to_o a_o net_n ver_fw-la 47._o wherein_o there_o be_v fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a such_o you_o see_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n concern_v which_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a full_a account_n even_o in_o this_o place_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n because_o that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o apprehend_v â—rch_n â—t_z it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d member_n christ_n â—rch_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o now_o the_o way_n be_v so_o far_o clear_v i_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n show_v you_o and_o from_o what_o his_o ben_z say_v it_o do_v easy_o now_o appear_v that_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o consist_v of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o one_o minister_a in_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o partake_v thereof_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o that_o narrow_a and_o enclose_v society_n of_o worshipper_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n who_o by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gentile_a world_n at_o large_a but_o he_o be_v one_o who_o either_o himself_o be_v call_v or_o be_v descend_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v from_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v viz._n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o only_a live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o he_o be_v call_v as_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o faith_n and_o repentance_n namely_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o heaven_n with_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n also_o convey_v by_o those_o ordinance_n to_o enable_n he_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n and_o he_o be_v one_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o have_v god_n a_o friend_n to_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o continue_v often_o to_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o divine_a goodness_n do_v in_o both_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v over_o and_o ensure_v to_o he_o those_o exceed_a great_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n and_o most_o singular_a benefit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v solemn_o engage_v to_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n farther_o yet_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v one_o who_o be_v not_o only_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o and_o by_o one_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o also_o he_o maintain_v this_o union_n therewith_o by_o communicate_v with_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o he_o live_v and_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n in_o particular_a by_o communicate_v i_o say_v therewith_o in_o hear_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o join_v in_o the_o same_o common_a prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o last_o in_o receive_v from_o and_o administer_a mutual_a assistance_n to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n wherever_o disperse_v or_o however_o distress_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n and_o last_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v one_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o universal_a society_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o if_o you_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o that_o be_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n under_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v hold_v captive_a and_o be_v make_v a_o subject_a to_o the_o gracious_a government_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v plain_o appear_v i_o think_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o only_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o catechism_n which_o teach_v all_o to_o answer_v that_o in_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n every_o person_n who_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v continue_v such_o till_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o or_o till_o he_o cut_v off_o himself_o from_o that_o mystical_a body_n by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n every_o baptise_a person_n i_o say_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n church_n every_o baptise_a person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_o speak_v gal._n 3.27_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n or_o have_v put_v on_o that_o relation_n to_o christ_n that_o member_n have_v to_o the_o body_n true_a it_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v incorporate_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n many_o do_v prove_v but_o very_o unsound_a and_o unfruitful_a member_n such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o holy_a society_n in_o order_n to_o their_o edification_n and_o through_o conversion_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o in_o his_o church_n do_v yet_o continue_v to_o be_v very_o bad_a man_n both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 22.10_o that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o wedding_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o servant_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_n yet_o as_o appear_v from_o that_o and_o many_o the_o like_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o material_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n even_o such_o bad_a man_n when_o once_o baptise_a into_o it_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o â—â—ut_o and_o shall_v continue_v such_o 〈◊〉_d off_o by_o â—st_n senâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d those_o â—ave_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o reâ—â—n_n or_o â—â—ut_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o for_o this_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church_n authority_n consist_v in_o
any_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n in_o that_o till_o he_o amends_o supper_n scandalous_a member_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n service_n that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil-liver_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v thereby_o offend_v the_o curate_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o that_o in_o any-wise_a he_o presume_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v saisfy_v which_o before_o be_v offend_v and_o the_o same_o order_n shall_v the_o curate_n use_v with_o those_o betwixt_o who_o he_o perceive_v malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o reign_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o otherwise_o till_o a_o member_n become_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a for_o his_o evil_a principle_n or_o practice_n he_o may_v claim_v the_o right_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o even_o judas_n himself_o before_o he_o betray_v our_o saviour_n do_v partake_v with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o you_o will_v find_v matth._n 26.25_o 26._o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v privilege_n you_o see_v that_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o now_o second_o if_o we_o compare_v but_o these_o outward_a privilege_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n with_o what_o other_o do_v want_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v indeed_o most_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o which_o alien_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o right_n nor_o admittance_n to_o enjoy_v i._o christian_n ordinance_n be_v a_o singular_a favour_n which_o alien_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o enjoy_v for_o alas_o the_o infidel_n part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n have_v none_o of_o these_o divine_a ordinance_n among_o '_o they_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o lord_n day_n nor_o hold_v any_o assembly_n thereon_o for_o the_o instruction_n in_o his_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o profess_v belief_n in_o nor_o pray_v to_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o our_o holy_a mystery_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o miserable_a people_n continue_v still_o in_o blindness_n ignorance_n and_o barbarity_n remain_v perfect_a slave_n to_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o brutish_a lust_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v degenerate_v into_o such_o inhumanity_n cruelty_n and_o brutality_n that_o tiger_n wolf_n and_o viper_n the_o most_o devour_a and_o venomous_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o mischievous_a to_o mankind_n as_o that_o part_n thereof_o who_o either_o know_v not_o or_o contemn_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n be_v one_o to_o another_o so_o true_a it_o be_v what_o solomon_n have_v observe_v prov._n 29.18_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n or_o no_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o people_n perish_v which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o consider_v what_o excellent_a privilege_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o themselves_o ii_o they_o be_v excellent_a advantage_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o two_o account_n first_o as_o be_v most_o admirable_a advantage_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n second_o as_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v '_o they_o edificaâ—_n i._o conduce_v â—htowards_n 〈◊〉_d edificaâ—_n and_o first_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v most_o excellent_a privilege_n as_o be_v most_o admirable_a advantage_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n for_o why_o in_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n we_o have_v all_o the_o mean_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a afford_v for_o our_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a you_o have_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o the_o body_n of_o those_o holy_a law_n public_o proclaim_v and_o read_v out_o to_o you_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o say_v which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o in_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n again_o you_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o deceit_n and_o whisper_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o you_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v into_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a whether_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o that_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o you_o have_v this_o collect_v i_o say_v partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o other_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a divine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o propose_v to_o you_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o moreover_o you_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n constant_o apply_v both_o to_o your_o direction_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o as_o his_o ambassador_n do_v pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o again_o in_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n you_o do_v not_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o your_o own_o private_a prayer_n but_o you_o have_v your_o devotion_n mingle_v with_o the_o concurrent_a prayer_n of_o all_o god_n people_n and_o so_o by_o your_o joint_a force_n after_o a_o humble_a but_o powerful_a manner_n do_v besiege_v heaven_n for_o the_o joint_n and_o unite_a prayer_n of_o christian_n have_v above_o all_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n matth._n 18.20_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o there_o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o last_o you_o receive_v herein_o from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o food_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n assure_v we_o as_o you_o will_v see_v john_n 6.55_o and_o the_o 63._o compare_v together_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a mean_n of_o perform_v god_n law_n viz._n the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o enable_v our_o weakness_n in_o this_o our_o fall_a state_n so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o in_o the_o use_n and_o ministry_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o see_v in_o a_o word_n the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v they_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n some_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o ordinance_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o according_o as_o man_n do_v slight_a and_o neglect_v they_o according_o do_v they_o decay_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v whole_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o they_o become_v perfect_o graceless_a and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n as_o be_v daily_o seeni_fw-la in_o such_o as_o make_v nothing_o of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o do_v total_o lay_v aside_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n they_o â—ost_o comâ—ble_a to_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o second_o and_o they_o be_v not_o more_o profitable_a and_o edify_v than_o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o pious_a soul_n who_o enjoy_v '_o they_o holy_a david_n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.2_o see_v what_o earnest_a long_n he_o have_v for_o the_o public_a service_n and_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122.1_o and_o psal_n 65.4_o he_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n thus_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o
oblige_v to_o renounce_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o a_o more_o nice_a and_o critical_a enquiry_n and_o state_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o rather_o necessary_a because_o the_o world_n as_o hardly_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n evil_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o very_o good_a according_a to_o that_o divine_a testimony_n give_v thereunto_o gen._n 1.31_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o it_o be_v only_o evil_a accidental_o by_o our_o abuse_n of_o it_o that_o therefore_o you_o may_v err_v on_o neither_o side_n neither_o despise_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o give_v we_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n and_o convenience_n nor_o too_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o idolatry_n particular_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o i_o will_v with_o what_o skill_n god_n shall_v enable_v i_o state_z this_o whole_a matter_n to_o you_o and_o show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v do_v it_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o benefit_n i._o by_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v mean_v that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o creature_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n it_o be_v visible_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o true_a it_o be_v the_o world_n be_v put_v many_o time_n in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.7_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o to_o signify_v evil_a man_n because_o that_o the_o wicked_a make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a meaning_n of_o the_o world_n evil_a man_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n will_v better_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o under_o the_o next_o general_a point_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o viz._n the_o wicked_a world_n but_o matth._n 4.8_o and_o in_o innumerable_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o creature_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o now_o the_o great_a question_n will_v be_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_a mistake_v about_o it_o for_o some_o shall_v cry_v out_o most_o grievous_o against_o this_o world_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o many_o have_v endeavour_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o desert_n live_v separate_a from_o mankind_n and_o without_o the_o conveniency_n of_o life_n as_o the_o hermit_n of_o old_a and_o into_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n as_o the_o several_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a but_o only_o accidental_o by_o man_n abuse_n of_o himself_o or_o it_o but_o certain_o the_o world_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o spiteful_o use_v as_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o superstitious_a and_o mistake_v man_n do_v import_v for_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a man_n the_o world_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o good_a and_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o accidental_o by_o man_n abuse_n of_o himself_o or_o it_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o general_a supply_n of_o object_n answerable_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o sensible_a nature_n and_o the_o exigency_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shop_n full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o ware_n answerable_a to_o our_o want_n or_o condition_n there_o be_v wealth_n and_o place_n and_o delight_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o it_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o by_o reason_n only_o of_o the_o disorder_n and_o irregularity_n of_o those_o lust_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o overvalue_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v indeed_o temptation_n but_o they_o be_v only_o passive_a as_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n do_v passive_o tempt_v achan_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n that_o do_v he_o the_o harm_n the_o rock_n do_v not_o strike_v the_o ship_n but_o the_o ship_n strike_v the_o rock_n and_o break_v itself_o nay_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o we_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o convenient_a to_o we_o so_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o benevolence_n to_o we_o it_o supply_v our_o want_n it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o exigency_n and_o conveniency_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o furnish_v we_o with_o various_a object_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n liberality_n bounty_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o government_n which_o be_v so_o many_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v and_o admire_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o in_o itself_o evil_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v but_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o it_o may_v insome_a measure_n be_v desire_v and_o enjoy_v by_o we_o and_o magnify_v he_o to_o walk_v thankful_o dutiful_o and_o obedient_o unto_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o resignation_n contentedness_n submission_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o a_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n occasion_n or_o bring_v upon_o it_o or_o upon_o ourselves_o by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n and_o discipline_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o to_o subdue_v those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o abuse_v it_o and_o ourselves_o by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o world_n you_o see_v be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o evil_a nor_o be_v it_o consequent_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o as_o such_o it_o may_v in_o due_a measure_n be_v desire_v and_o enjoy_v by_o we_o nevertheless_o through_o our_o own_o corruption_n good_a nevertheless_o through_o our_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o we_o abuse_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n it_o become_v accidental_o the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o estrangement_n from_o god_n our_o sovereign_a good_a whereby_o we_o abuse_v these_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o divine_a bounty_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o support_n comfort_n and_o convenience_n the_o world_n become_v accidental_o the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o estrangement_n from_o god_n our_o sovereign_a good_n and_o how_o the_o world_n do_v accidental_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o and_o as_o such_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v renounce_v i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o point_n that_o be_v very_o requisite_a you_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o and_o the_o case_n you_o must_v know_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o world_n stand_v thus_o man_n be_v a_o compound_v be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o different_a and_o distinct_a nature_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n the_o one_o pure_o material_a and_o earthly_a the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a the_o one_o inferior_a the_o other_o superior_a in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n the_o one_o mortal_a and_o perish_a the_o other_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a hence_o man_n be_v by_o some_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d akin_n to_o two_o world_n the_o knot_n as_o it_o be_v that_o tie_v they_o both_o together_o or_o the_o button_n that_o fasten_v they_o one_o to_o another_o so_o how_o the_o world_n become_v so_o now_o man_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o principle_n according_a to_o one_o whereof_o and_o that_o the_o principal_a he_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o god_n for_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v
which_o arise_v from_o each_o of_o these_o consideration_n i_o will_v with_o as_o much_o clearness_n and_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o i_o can_v declare_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o grace_n or_o favour_n on_o god_n part_n contain_v therein_o but_o if_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v true_o consider_v they_o do_v each_o of_o they_o lay_v inviolable_a obligation_n upon_o we_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v that_o our_o covenant_n as_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n the_o obligation_n thereunto_o first_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n why_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o keep_v we_o right_o in_o a_o regular_a orderly_a conversation_n than_o that_o one_o consideration_n shall_v be_v for_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o but_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o under_o the_o solemnity_n and_o bond_n of_o sacrament_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v another_o sort_n of_o life_n than_o the_o world_n be_v accustom_v to_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v exceed_o well_o worth_n your_o while_n to_o consult_v and_o thorough_o consider_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o you_o have_v such_o character_n give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o speak_v it_o to_o be_v a_o select_a separate_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v consecrate_a as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n service_n and_o such_o inference_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o concern_v live_a at_o a_o excellent_a rate_n upon_o that_o very_a score_n as_o speak_v the_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o approve_v themselves_o therefore_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n excellent_a men._n in_o the_o 8_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n he_o term_v they_o a_o disobedient_a people_n but_o come_v in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o verse_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 11_o 12._o verse_n therefore_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n these_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o most_o distinguish_a character_n and_o do_v bespeak_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o its_o member_n to_o be_v a_o dedicate_v a_o consecrate_a sort_n of_o people_n between_o who_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n make_v on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o their_o dedication_n to_o god_n service_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n who_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o more_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o it_o the_o expression_n be_v all_o of_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o character_n then_o give_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o look_v back_o into_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o see_v what_o separation_n and_o distinction_n they_o do_v import_v there_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v to_o what_o elevate_a degree_n of_o holiness_n they_o do_v signify_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o have_v be_v likewise_o separate_v and_o consequent_o to_o what_o a_o singular_a life_n and_o conversation_n we_o be_v upon_o that_o score_n oblige_v you_o be_v be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n god_n the_o jew_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o these_o three_o expression_n he_o allude_v to_o deut._n 7.6_o where_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o be_v utter_o estrange_v from_o god_n by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o to_o all_o other_o impiety_n have_v add_v this_o grand_a one_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o base_a idolatry_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n whereby_o they_o do_v own_v they_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a â—_z instead_o of_o god_n but_o god_n do_v select_v those_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o among_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v they_o such_o excellent_a law_n and_o require_v such_o a_o exact_a obedience_n to_o they_o and_o such_o a_o regular_a conversation_n from_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v raise_v even_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v it_o deut._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o you_o see_v here_o what_o peculiarity_n and_o distinction_n these_o word_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n do_v import_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n do_v no_o less_o a_o royal_a preisthood_n this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 19.5_o 6._o now_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n peculiar_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n separate_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o near_a service_n to_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n viz._n to_o signify_v a_o great_a purity_n in_o they_o than_o the_o common_a jew_n those_o very_a outward_a blemish_n which_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o other_o jew_n but_o that_o they_o may_v approach_v god_n as_o far_o as_o to_o layman_n be_v permit_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o can_v not_o thereupon_o execute_v the_o priestly_a office_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o thy_o seed_n in_o his_o generation_n that_o have_v any_o blemish_n let_v he_o not_o appear_v to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v a_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o approach_v a_o blind_a man_n or_o a_o lame_a or_o he_o that_o have_v a_o flat_a nose_n or_o any_o thing_n superfluous_a levit._n 21.17_o 18._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v before_o vers_fw-la 6._o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o their_o god_n and_o not_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o their_o god_n they_o do_v offer_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v far_o distinguish_v by_o a_o peculiar_a holiness_n holiness_n christian_n choose_v both_o from_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a holiness_n and_o now_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o our_o present_a case_n do_v st._n peter_n here_o in_o his_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n call_v it_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n why_o what_o do_v it_o import_n but_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v study_v to_o distinguish_v themselves_o as_o much_o now_o from_o the_o infidel_n part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o piety_n and_o
devotion_n towards_o god_n justice_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o a_o subject_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n to_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n to_o themselves_o i_o say_v christian_n must_v as_o much_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o profane_a crew_n of_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a heathen_n and_o unbelieving_a jew_n by_o a_o exact_a and_o regular_a and_o a_o better_a life_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a heathen_n in_o those_o day_n by_o a_o ritual_a holiness_n nay_o and_o do_v he_o call_v we_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n why_o this_o he_o do_v here_o and_o also_o rev._n 1.6_o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n and_o what_o do_v this_o import_n but_o that_o we_o be_v as_o much_o to_o exceed_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o holy_a live_n as_o the_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o legal_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n christian_n be_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v king_n by_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v priests_z because_o they_o be_v to_o present_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o and_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.15_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v charitable_a alm_n which_o be_v call_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n phil_n 4.18_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o those_o high_a expression_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o this_o indeed_o do_v the_o follow_a word_n declare_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o indeed_o so_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o who_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o excellent_a life_n far_o above_o other_o people_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n die_v and_o suffer_v all_o those_o stupendous_a thing_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o on_o this_o very_a design_n to_o purchase_v such_o a_o body_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v more_o peculiar_o and_o zealous_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o work_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o thus_o tit._n 2.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o hence_o be_v all_o his_o discourse_n and_o preach_n to_o we_o especial_o that_o most_o divine_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n to_o raise_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o perfection_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o goodness_n he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o matth._n 5.27_o that_o be_v to_o enlarge_v and_o increase_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o ourselves_o to_o make_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o necessary_a as_o that_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o make_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o uncleanness_n criminal_a as_o well_o as_o adultery_n itself_o and_o in_o a_o word_n hence_o do_v he_o require_v of_o we_o his_o member_n that_o our_o light_n shall_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v he_o require_v that_o by_o the_o eminence_n of_o all_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n shine_v in_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o candle_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n to_o enlighten_v the_o benight_a and_o bewilder_v world_n stray_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n that_o they_o may_v find_v their_o way_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o our_o example_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o by_o the_o savourliness_n last_o of_o our_o good_a conversation_n he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o salt_n in_o the_o world_n to_o season_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o men._n such_o strong_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o due_a obedience_n unto_o god_n second_o nor_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o be_v child_n of_o god_n god_n 2._o as_o child_n of_o god_n less_o fruitful_a of_o good_a argument_n show_v we_o those_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n that_o be_v which_o do_v speak_v more_o of_o duty_n and_o duty_n sound_v upon_o better_a reason_n than_o that_o of_o a_o child_n to_o his_o father_n a_o wifâ—_n owe_v some_o duty_n and_o observance_n to_o her_o husband_n because_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n because_o from_o he_o he_o have_v provision_n a_o subject_a to_o his_o prince_n be_v child_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o strict_a obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n as_o owe_v to_o they_o their_o be_v because_o of_o protection_n but_o a_o child_n owe_v his_o very_a life_n and_o be_v and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v original_o derive_v from_o his_o parent_n especial_o this_o be_v so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n both_o that_o of_o creation_n and_o that_o of_o adoption_n consider_v we_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o creation_n and_o not_o only_o our_o life_n and_o be_v but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o support_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o be_v of_o we_o that_o it_o fall_v not_o back_o into_o annihilation_n and_o nothing_o be_v whole_o owe_v to_o that_o god_n who_o offspring_n we_o be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n but_o consider_v we_o who_o be_v baptise_a christian_n far_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o then_o over_o and_o above_o our_o be_v and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o our_o wellbeing_a also_o both_o in_o this_o and_o a_o better_a life_n be_v whole_o of_o his_o gift_n for_o if_o child_n of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v argue_v rom._n 8.17_o than_o heir_n heir_n with_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o and_o now_o if_o for_o life_n and_o be_v and_o also_o for_o all_o that_o wellbeing_a be_v child_n of_o god_n as_o owe_v both_o be_v and_o well_o be_v too_o which_o we_o have_v or_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v in_o this_o or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o whole_o and_o entire_o depend_v upon_o god_n our_o father_n do_v we_o not_o then_o owe_v to_o he_o as_o his_o child_n all_o the_o duty_n all_o the_o observance_n and_o all_o the_o diligence_n possible_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o duty_n and_o observance_n this_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o express_o upon_o that_o very_a score_n of_o be_v his_o child_n require_v of_o we_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o then_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n of_o our_o be_v child_n of_o god_n do_v st._n peter_n most_o earnest_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o filthy_a lust_n and_o to_o a_o faithful_a and_o careful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n our_o father_n as_o obedient_a child_n say_v he_o 1_o epist_n 1.14_o 15._o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n that_o be_v profess_v yourselves_o the_o son_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n can_v see_v blemish_n and_o
that_o from_o the_o chief_a rector_n to_o the_o mean_a curate_n our_o ability_n life_n and_o ministerial_a performance_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v better_o know_v to_o our_o near_a neighbour_n than_o to_o yourself_o and_o our_o miscarriage_n and_o neglect_v of_o duty_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o your_o diocese_n may_v almost_o as_o soon_o escape_v the_o reproach_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n as_o your_o lordship_n notice_n and_o animadversion_n if_o in_o a_o word_n such_o be_v your_o lordship_n vigilance_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a large_a diocese_n as_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o confute_v those_o voluminous_a libel_n which_o be_v write_v some_o year_n since_o against_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o if_o a_o exact_a discipline_n be_v not_o practicable_a therein_o if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o authority_n will_v not_o awe_v we_o nor_o such_o a_o example_n of_o pastoral_n care_n will_v not_o animate_v we_o to_o discharge_v as_o all_o the_o other_o so_o especial_o such_o a_o indispensable_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o our_o ministerial_a function_n as_o catechise_v particular_o at_o this_o juncture_n undoubted_o be_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o provoke_v heaven_n to_o snatch_v from_o we_o the_o vast_a benefit_n of_o such_o a_o paternal_a government_n which_o blessing_n that_o god_n may_v however_o continue_v to_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v hearty_o desire_v by_o all_o that_o know_v your_o lordship_n and_o be_v good_a enough_o themselves_o just_o to_o value_v the_o two_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n a_o unparalleled_a degree_n of_o learn_v join_v with_o a_o equal_a measure_n of_o the_o most_o ardent_a piety_n so_o particular_o it_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a and_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o oblige_v most_o obedient_a and_o most_o dutiful_a son_n and_o servant_n t._n b._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v a_o design_n if_o god_n permit_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v this_o present_a performance_n to_o be_v candid_o receive_v to_o publish_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o ministerial_a more_o particular_o of_o catechetical_a instruction_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o think_v will_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a preface_n to_o this_o work_n but_o be_v a_o porch_n too_o large_a to_o be_v prefix_v to_o one_o single_a wing_n of_o the_o building_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a advertise_v my_o reader_n of_o two_o particular_n relate_v to_o this_o first_o volume_n of_o my_o lecture_n namely_o 1._o whereas_o i_o propose_v lecture_n the_o four_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o subject-matter_n contain_v in_o these_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n to_o treat_v both_o upon_o divine_a grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o also_o to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o thing_n itself_o of_o infant-baptism_n or_o the_o admit_v of_o person_n into_o covenant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n as_o also_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n therein_o i_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o refer_v those_o four_o last_o point_n and_o the_o lecture_n upon_o they_o rather_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o two_o former_a to_o be_v treat_v upon_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o question_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o two_o latter_a when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o my_o discourse_n upon_o those_o subject_n will_v be_v found_v upon_o question_n and_o answer_n more_o direct_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v think_v it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o vast_a concernment_n especial_o to_o youth_n than_o a_o plain_a and_o practical_a discovery_n of_o those_o various_a temptation_n which_o will_v arise_v from_o all_o these_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o assault_v they_o above_o other_o and_o because_o this_o condition_n in_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o again_o recur_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n to_o be_v more_o particular_o handle_v as_o the_o other_o of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v for_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o my_o exposition_n of_o that_o point_n have_v run_v out_o into_o a_o length_n so_o much_o improportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n insomuch_o that_o that_o part_n take_v up_o half_a the_o book_n 2._o that_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o account_v for_o be_v the_o 23d_o lecture_n which_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o a_o book_n style_v the_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n a_o work_n i_o presume_v both_o well-known_a and_o esteem_v that_o reverend_a author_n have_v in_o my_o opinion_n give_v so_o full_a a_o state_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o coveeant_n viz._n evangelical_n obedience_n that_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v a_o injury_n to_o my_o catechumen_n shall_v i_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o give_v he_o a_o worse_o and_o more_o imperfect_a one_o of_o my_o own_o whether_o it_o will_v have_v be_v easy_a to_o i_o to_o contract_v that_o discourse_n than_o to_o make_v a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o point_n such_o as_o i_o may_v call_v my_o own_o i_o can_v ready_o guess_v but_o if_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v some_o allowance_n will_v be_v give_v for_o take_v one_o such_o rest_n as_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v since_o in_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o these_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o tread_v in_o something_o a_o unbeaten_a path._n and_o now_o with_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o blessing_n to_o what_o be_v herein_o no_o otherwise_o than_o honest_o design_v i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a entreat_v the_o candid_a reader_n to_o put_v a_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v here_o offer_v he_o by_o one_o who_o be_v too_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n to_o be_v pertinacious_a in_o maintain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o superior_n but_o especial_o who_o be_v religious_o careful_a to_o advance_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o do_v i_o have_v and_o shall_v all_o along_o endeavour_v to_o take_v in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v both_o of_o matter_n and_o expression_n from_o its_o establish_v form_n and_o office_n errata_fw-la pag._n 19_o l._n 1._o read_v tenet_n p._n 28._o l._n 22._o after_n and_o add_v shall_v p._n 40._o l._n 21._o r._n supreme_a l._n 49._o after_o represent_v add_v as_o p._n 69._o l._n 40_o r._n subdue_v p._n 79._o l._n 34._o after_o not_o deal_n only_o p._n 82._o l._n 18._o f._n wash_v r._n trash_v p._n 83._o l._n 1._o f._n certain_o r._n certainty_n p._n 88_o l._n 25._o f._n worship_v r._n worship_n p._n 124._o l._n 3._o aft_n according_a r._n to_o p._n 146._o l._n 51._o f._n feel_v r._n foot_n p._n 155._o l._n 16._o aft_n which_o r._n if_o p._n 157._o l._n 14._o f._n banish_v r._n debauch_v p._n 159._o l._n 48._o aft_n therewith_o a_o full_a period_n l._n 49._o end_n with_o a_o p._n 164._o in_o the_o margin_n r._n augus_n p._n 178._o l._n 20._o f._n be_v r._n be_v p._n 181._o l._n 4._o aft_n like_a r._n concern_v p._n 182._o l._n 28._o f._n bard_n r._n bawd_n p._n 183._o l._n 33._o aft_n old_a r._n or_o p._n 184._o l._n 30._o aft_n be_v r._n there_o of_o our_o p._n 186._o l._n 52._o aft_n mind_n r._n it_o p._n 193._o l._n 9_o deal_n too_o p._n 206._o l._n 27._o aft_n failure_n r._n be_v l._n 41._o aft_n intimate_v f._n of_o r._n that_o p._n 211._o l._n 47_o aft_n be_v r._n the._n p._n 218._o l._n 33._o aft_n age._n f._n on_o r._n in_o p._n 225._o l._n 28._o aft_n flesh_n r._n 3._o what_o by_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n p._n 240._o l._n 46._o f._n weary_a r._n wary_a p._n 159._o l._n 17._o aft_n and_o f._n that_o r._n first_o p._n 262_o l._n 8._o aft_n such_o f._n which_o r._n as_o p._n 27_o l._n 25._o f._n relish_n r._n wish_v p._n 276._o l._n 3._o aft_n first_o r._n as_o to_o p._n 277._o l._n 2._o aft_n of_o r._n a._n l._n 11._o f._n appear_v r._n appear_v p._n 278._o l._n 36._o aft_n etc._n etc._n deal_n and._n p._n 285_o l._n 47._o aft_n that_o f._n the_o r._n if_o p._n 286._o l._n 42._o f._n mens_fw-la r._n men._n l._n 47._o f._n grople_n r._n grope_v p._n 290._o l._n 52._o aft_n god_n r._n by._n p._n 294._o l._n 12._o f._n their_o 1_o our_o p._n 303._o
god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v they_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o abundance_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o impose_v no_o other_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a by_o her_o child_n than_o those_o already_o mention_v which_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a principle_n whereon_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o which_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o rock_n that_o the_o religion_n and_o hope_n of_o happiness_n found_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o boisterous_a temptation_n that_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v assault_v it_o withal_o thereby_o to_o ruin_n it_o thus_o have_v i_o adventure_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o argument_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o the_o buisiness_n of_o a_o catechist_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o i_o have_v do_v this_o point_n when_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_n instruction_n only_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n christianity_n a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o so_o even_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o ought_v to_o deliver_v in_o as_o short_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o manner_n as_o possible_a for_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o instruction_n that_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o all_o even_o the_o weak_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n as_o all_o can_v retain_v and_o the_o more_o explicit_a and_o enlarge_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o exposition_n and_o comment_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o which_o nature_n i_o design_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o present_v you_o with_o some_o until_o i_o have_v go_v through_o your_o catechism_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n catechism_n such_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a catechism_n such_o a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a catechism_n do_v most_o consist_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o be_v the_o catechism_n you_o be_v now_o learning_n as_o to_o the_o ancient_a catechise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o example_n of_o theophilus_n luk._n 1.4_o that_o the_o new_a convert_v receive_v their_o first_o notion_n of_o religion_n by_o catechise_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v so_o rom._n 6.17_o we_o read_v of_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o which_o the_o best_a interpreter_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o body_n of_o catechetical_a point_n and_o what_o those_o point_n be_v which_o they_o first_o teach_v they_o we_o have_v express_o lay_v down_o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o very_a same_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v also_o call_v there_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v go_v on_o to_o perfect_v they_o by_o other_o teach_v and_o such_o a_o general_a instruction_n also_o be_v the_o catechism_n you_o be_v now_o learning_n and_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a about_o to_o expound_v to_o you_o catechism_n and_o such_o be_v our_o church_n catechism_n you_o have_v therein_o indeed_o give_v you_o a_o summary_n doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a article_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o these_o catechetical_a point_n if_o they_o be_v but_o receive_v into_o well-disposed_a heart_n will_v in_o time_n by_o god_n grace_n produce_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n of_o save_a knowledge_n so_o that_o i_o may_v very_o safe_o affirm_v it_o that_o whosoever_o of_o you_o shall_v learn_v to_o understand_v thorough_o his_o church_n catechism_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o those_o principle_n therein_o teach_v need_v no_o more_o to_o render_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o happy_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n in_o my_o description_n of_o a_o catechism_n viz._n the_o matter_n of_o which_o a_o catechism_n be_v to_o consist_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o the_o next_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v catechize_v person_n the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v catechize_v be_v every_o person_n and_o in_o the_o definition_n i_o have_v give_v of_o a_o catechism_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o instruction_n necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o whoever_o will_v be_v skilful_a in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o he_o must_v endeavour_v first_o to_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o this_o be_v every_o day_n be_v experience_n he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a grammarian_n or_o latin_a scholar_n must_v first_o learn_v to_o understand_v his_o grammar_n rule_n you_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v at_o all_o before_o you_o know_v your_o letter_n or_o to_o read_v well_o till_o you_o can_v spell_v or_o distinguish_v between_o the_o syllable_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o know_v and_o withal_o a_o stable_n christian_n as_o it_o be_v every_o body_n infinite_a concern_v to_o be_v both_o he_o must_v make_v it_o his_o care_n and_o business_n to_o become_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n those_o which_o we_o call_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n in_o the_o christian_a as_o well_o as_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o appear_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.1_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n hereby_o you_o see_v that_o his_o method_n in_o teach_v be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o to_o proceed_v to_o high_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o method_n the_o apostle_n take_v in_o teach_v of_o religion_n the_o same_o must_v the_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v in_o learning_n of_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o teach_v of_o principle_n the_o disciple_n must_v begin_v with_o the_o learning_n of_o they_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o lay_v first_o a_o foundation_n of_o good_a principle_n and_o build_v our_o religion_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o folly_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o not_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o such_o be_v sufficient_o represent_v in_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.24_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o there_o tell_v we_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o foundation_n of_o good_a principle_n and_o when_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o flood_n come_v and_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o the_o foolish_a man_n he_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n upon_o none_o at_o all_o or_o a_o very_a sorry_a foundation_n and_o mark_v the_o fate_n of_o that_o man_n religion_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o a_o person_n well_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o shock_n of_o the_o fierce_a temptation_n but_o a_o person_n of_o no_o principle_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o least_o â—struction_n the_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d every_o perâ—ns_n be_v well_o â—ounded_v in_o religious_a principle_n by_o catechetical_a â—struction_n this_o parable_n do_v excellent_o well_o set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o religious_a principle_n which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v i_o
have_v show_v you_o by_o learning_n of_o the_o catechism_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o person_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o their_o catechism_n but_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n there_o so_o that_o they_o can_v only_o say_v but_o understand_v it_o by_o have_v have_v it_o explain_v to_o they_o my_o advice_n then_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb._n 6.1_o be_v that_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o proceed_v to_o perfection_n and_o far_a to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o every_o christian_a must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n there_o and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o do_v it_o be_v better_a late_o than_o never_o ignorance_n â—he_v contempt_n â—ereof_o be_v the_o â—fect_a of_o pride_n â—nd_v the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n those_o who_o think_v themselves_o too_o wise_a already_o or_o too_o good_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o so_o mean_v a_o instruction_n as_o they_o ignorant_o esteem_v catechise_v to_o be_v i_o can_v never_o promise_v myself_o much_o good_a from_o they_o such_o indeed_o be_v general_o self-conceited_a enough_o of_o their_o own_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v very_o ignorant_a in_o all_o sober_a and_o substantial_a truth_n nor_o can_v they_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a heresy_n and_o error_n be_v untaught_a in_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v false_a opinion_n by_o true_a it_o be_v heart_n the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v too_o soon_o sow_o in_o child_n heart_n child_n be_v the_o person_n that_o we_o do_v now_o common_o instruct_v this_o way_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o even_a child_n shall_v be_v so_o instruct_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v too_o soon_o sow_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o if_o possible_a religion_n may_v have_v the_o first_o possession_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n before_o that_o evil_a example_n and_o bad_a custom_n have_v corrupt_v they_o but_o in_o regard_n child_n though_o they_o learn_v the_o word_n can_v understand_v but_o little_a of_o the_o mean_v and_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n deep_a mystery_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o receive_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o thing_n discretion_n however_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n be_v attainable_a only_a by_o person_n grow_v up_o to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n must_v be_v youth_n grow_v up_o to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n for_o even_o these_o first_o principle_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o satisfy_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o orderly_a knowledge_n of_o their_o method_n and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o useful_a consequence_n be_v strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v heb._n 5.14_o the_o matter_n without_o doubt_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n of_o any_o age_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o beginner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o find_v in_o church_n history_n not_o only_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o pantaenus_n clemens_n origen_n do_v open_a school_n of_o catechise_v by_o which_o mean_v several_a country_n within_o few_o year_n receive_v the_o gospel_n instruction_n it_o be_v not_o below_o person_n of_o any_o age_n or_o quality_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o catechetical_a instruction_n so_o we_o also_o find_v from_o the_o same_o history_n that_o person_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o quality_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v this_o way_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n we_o read_v of_o emperor_n that_o have_v stand_v among_o the_o catechuman_n or_o person_n catechize_v and_o of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v advance_v from_o be_v catechuman_n to_o be_v bishop_n the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o state_n nor_o be_v it_o design_v by_o our_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o child_n only_o but_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o instruction_n necessary_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o person_n indifferent_o before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n and_o description_n of_o your_o catechism_n on_o which_o word_n i_o be_o now_o discourse_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o what_o end_n catechise_v be_v design_v three_o confirmation_n the_o end_n of_o catechise_v to_o prepare_v for_o confirmation_n and_o it_o be_v design_v to_o prepare_v you_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o former_o baptise_a and_o now_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n make_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o consent_v to_o and_o ratify_v that_o vow_v make_v in_o baptism_n by_o his_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o his_o behalf_n with_o a_o solemn_a promise_n what_o confirmation_n what_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v in_o his_o own_o person_n according_a as_o be_v engage_v for_o he_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o this_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o person_n confirm_v and_o then_o on_o the_o bishop_n part_n it_o consist_v in_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o enable_v the_o party_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o in_o his_o episcopal_a and_o fatherly_a benediction_n or_o blessing_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o certify_v he_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o confirmation_n entire_a and_o unmaimed_a in_o either_o of_o its_o essential_a part_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o our_o church_n and_o be_v order_v to_o be_v perform_v both_o by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a institution_n and_o by_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o a_o rite_n it_o be_v both_o great_o necessary_a and_o of_o singular_a benefit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n â—cessary_a confirmation_n â—cessary_a and_o first_o it_o be_v great_o necessary_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o only_o as_o that_o wherein_o you_o do_v solemn_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v your_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o if_o when_o you_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n you_o refuse_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n â—od_a i._o â—s_v a_o solemn_a ratification_n the_o coveâ—nt_n with_o â—od_a the_o bishop_n there_o solemn_o to_o declare_v and_o profess_v that_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o covenant_n your_o surety_n in_o your_o infancy_n do_v make_v with_o god_n for_o you_o you_o may_v be_v reasonable_o deem_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o have_v repent_v it_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o your_o behalf_n to_o have_v renounce_v that_o bless_a covenant_n i_o say_v and_o all_o claim_n to_o the_o precious_a promise_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o which_o put_v you_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n as_o a_o most_o forlorn_a and_o desperate_a condition_n eph._n 2.12_o so_o that_o it_o be_v high_o requisite_a therefore_o as_o you_o will_v not_o throw_v yourselves_o back_o into_o the_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a rank_n and_o state_n of_o infidel_n that_o you_o shall_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v your_o covenant_n when_o you_o come_v to_o age._n â—ands_n ii_o â—s_n it_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d the_o episcopal_a benediction_n and_o â—aying_v on_o of_o â—ands_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o necessary_a with_o respect_n also_o to_o that_o other_o solemn_a part_n of_o it_o the_o laying_z on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o his_o prayer_n and_o episcopal_a blessing_n the_o whole_a ordinance_n pass_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o this_o title_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o
and_o now_o catechise_v you_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o title_n and_o description_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o you_o be_v learning_n be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o this_o your_o confirmation_n god_n i._o â—o_o the_o solemn_a ratify_n of_o â—ur_n covenant_n â—ith_o god_n and_o first_o in_o order_n to_o your_o solemn_a renew_n therein_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n make_v with_o god_n in_o your_o baptism_n and_o that_o you_o may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o your_o own_o person_n for_o why_o in_o your_o confirmation_n you_o do_v voluntary_o and_o of_o choice_n take_v upon_o you_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o before_o in_o your_o minority_n be_v do_v by_o other_o in_o your_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o you_o take_v upon_o yourselves_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o business_n as_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o be_v first_o instruct_v so_o as_o to_o understand_v they_o well_o both_o what_o those_o condition_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o what_o mighty_a blessing_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v over_o to_o you_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o reasonable_a consideration_n to_o you_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o charge_n just_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o person_n under_o age_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o minority_n be_v uncapable_a of_o himself_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o covenant_n his_o trustee_n may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o must_v seal_v to_o and_o confirm_v such_o covenant_n himself_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o have_v they_o read_v to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o he_o thereby_o before_o he_o confirm_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o why_o not_o this_o instruction_n rather_o before_o baptism_n than_o confirmation_n it_o be_v in_o baptism_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o catechetical_a instruction_n shall_v therefore_o proper_o go_v before_o that_o you_o will_v say_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n indeed_o when_o the_o party_n baptise_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n person_n grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o understanding_n who_o abandon_v their_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a principle_n and_o practice_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v require_v that_o such_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v first_o catechize_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v to_o enter_z into_z with_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o requisite_a that_o all_o new_a convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o mahometism_n or_o any_o other_o contrary_a religion_n shall_v be_v likewise_o first_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n because_o such_o be_v as_o well_o to_o unlearn_v as_o it_o be_v their_o former_a false_a religion_n as_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a christian_a profession_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o understand_v both_o ere_o they_o can_v well_o renounce_v that_o or_o before_o they_o can_v reasonable_o put_v on_o or_o embrace_v this_o but_o as_o to_o you_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n your_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a for_o have_v no_o false_a religion_n to_o unlearn_v and_o renounce_v and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o right_n of_o inheritance_n by_o virtue_n of_o your_o christian_a parentage_n to_o be_v baptise_a even_o in_o your_o infancy_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a that_o you_o be_v instruct_v after_o your_o baptism_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n provide_v that_o when_o so_o instruct_v you_o afterward_o appear_v solemn_o to_o confirm_v it_o before_o christ_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n but_o than_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a you_o shall_v be_v so_o catechize_v and_o instruct_v before_o you_o personal_o undertake_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o so_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o such_o a_o undertake_n you_o may_v do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o become_v reasonable_a and_o wise_a person_n to_o do_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n in_o who_o always_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o matter_n of_o moment_n ere_o they_o will_v solemn_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o they_o or_o undertake_v they_o so_o necessary_a be_v catechise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o renew_n and_o ratify_v in_o confirmation_n that_o covenant_n and_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n nor_o second_o hand_n ii_o to_o the_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v it_o less_o necessary_a to_o your_o receive_a benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n the_o blessing_n and_o by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o confirmation_n as_o beneficial_a as_o these_o real_o be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v due_o prepare_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o without_o some_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o such_o as_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v among_o which_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o serious_o to_o intend_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a none_o will_v be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n benediction_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n these_o may_v be_v a_o mean_v indeed_o of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_n those_o that_o understand_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o perform_v such_o their_o engagement_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o unlikely_a to_o have_v any_o operation_n upon_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o what_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v mean_v and_o therefore_o catechise_v which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a mean_n to_o give_v you_o such_o a_o understanding_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a to_o your_o be_v benefit_v also_o by_o what_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perform_v in_o your_o confirmation_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o end_n of_o catechise_v so_o far_o as_o the_o title_n of_o your_o catechism_n do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o so_o far_o only_o you_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o value_v catechise_v as_o a_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a kind_a of_o instruction_n so_o as_o to_o need_v no_o great_a invitation_n to_o it_o the_o point_v you_o see_v therein_o teach_v be_v the_o most_o substantial_a and_o weighty_a truth_n of_o religion_n the_o person_n to_o be_v so_o instruct_v be_v indifferent_o any_o person_n of_o whatever_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o competent_a understanding_n of_o those_o most_o necessary_a point_n as_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o end_v thereof_o you_o see_v be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o render_v you_o capable_a to_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n with_o god_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o high_a and_o most_o valuable_a privilege_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o cost_v the_o most_o inestimable_a price_n to_o purchase_v they_o for_o we_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o except_o you_o shall_v secure_v yourselves_o a_o interest_n in_o you_o be_v desperate_a and_o undo_v person_n and_o now_o each_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v you_o to_o be_v catechize_v and_o to_o make_v you_o value_v it_o as_o a_o great_a happiness_n you_o may_v be_v so_o instruct_v to_o your_o soul_n health_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unsay_v to_o raise_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o due_a esteem_n of_o catechise_v and_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o attend_v it_o i_o shall_v over_o and_o above_o what_o the_o title_n of_o your_o catechise_v direct_o lead_v i_o to_o say_v concern_v it_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v several_a other_o good_a uses_n to_o which_o catechise_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o invite_v you_o to_o it_o the_o second_o lecture_n a_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o instruction_n to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n last_v lord_n day_n take_v these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o your_o catechism_n for_o my_o text_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n itself_o till_o i_o have_v go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o by_o comment_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_v of_o catechise_v and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v catechize_v first_o as_o to_o
to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v a_o bargain_n except_o you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v bargain_v and_o agree_v to_o do_v no_o one_o can_v discharge_v a_o bond_n except_o he_o know_v distinct_o what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v no_o more_o can_v any_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n except_o you_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o covenant_n little_o more_o of_o universal_a concernment_n to_o be_v know_v but_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v perhaps_o but_o little_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o religion_n beside_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o may_v without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o salvation_n doubtless_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o point_n that_o be_v canvas_v with_o heat_n enough_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n but_o to_o know_v what_o inestimable_a blessing_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o insure_v to_o we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o make_v ourselves_o inheritor_n of_o those_o blessing_n be_v what_o every_o body_n who_o believe_v a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v worth_a his_o while_n to_o study_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v think_v it_o necessary_a except_o he_o can_v imagine_v it_o safe_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o heaven_n blindfold_a when_o he_o can_v think_v of_o get_v but_o to_o his_o short_a home_o here_o on_o earth_n without_o his_o eye_n open_a a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v without_o doubt_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o necessary_a purpose_n the_o catechetical_a method_n most_o useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v no_o method_n of_o instruction_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v so_o distinct_o and_o clear_o know_v as_o the_o catechetical_a way_n for_o not_o to_o say_v that_o preach_v now_o upon_o one_o head_n and_o immediate_o after_o upon_o another_o without_o any_o dependence_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o christianity_n together_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o give_v person_n a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v be_v requisite_a the_o catechetical_a way_n by_o treat_v orderly_o on_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o by_o give_v thereby_o a_o distinct_a view_n of_o their_o natural_a connection_n with_o and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o have_v this_o excellency_n in_o it_o no_o doubt_n that_o thereby_o person_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o beautiful_a contexture_n and_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o shall_v easy_o discern_v what_o end_v it_o be_v that_o christianity_n aim_v at_o and_o how_o admirable_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a end_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n a_o most_o useful_a method_n of_o instruction_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o its_o happy_a effect_n will_v all_o person_n but_o lie_v aside_o their_o unhappy_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a only_o for_o child_n to_o be_v hearer_n thereof_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unbecoming_a the_o elder_a and_o most_o know_v person_n to_o hear_v the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n explain_v and_o handle_v distinct_o and_o clear_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o unnecessary_a mixture_n but_o where_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o instruction_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o give_v man_n a_o sufficient_a understanding_n in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n instead_o of_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o we_o have_v better_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a which_o that_o they_o may_v all_o prove_v may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o catechism_n do_v give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n of_o all_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o of_o the_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n express_v the_o first_o of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v to_o explain_v and_o open_v to_o you_o what_o they_o do_v import_n christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o style_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o particular_o col._n 1.8_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n it_o be_v there_o say_v and_o we_o be_v also_o style_v member_n of_o this_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n church_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o part_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n or_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o then_o three_o what_o exceed_v great_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n of_o your_o catechism_n to_o give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v christ_n church_n which_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n however_o since_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o any_o member_n as_o a_o member_n can_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v nor_o value_v without_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o member_n i_o do_v therefore_o think_v myself_o oblige_v in_o order_n to_o let_v you_o into_o a_o through_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o privilege_n to_o speak_v something_o large_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o define_v it_o and_o also_o explain_v and_o prove_v each_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o it_o as_o follows_z â—o_o â—â—nition_n foist_n â—o_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n consist_v both_o of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o who_o be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v namely_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o heaven_n divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n they_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n upon_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o '_o they_o and_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o at_o baptism_n and_o do_v often_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v incorporate_v thereby_o into_o one_o body_n subdivide_v indeed_o into_o several_a particular_a body_n
and_o church_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o constitute_v the_o church_n under_o jesus_n christ_n their_o superior_a head_n â—ed_n church_n â—ist_v a_o â—dered_a 〈◊〉_d â—n_o some_o â—overâ—_n some_o â—ed_n and_o first_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n consist_v both_o of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o confuse_a a_o undigested_a headless_a multitude_n but_o a_o regular_a and_o well-ordered_a society_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21.31_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o rev._n 11.15_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 11.12_o and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.38_o and_o eph._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o member_n therefore_o be_v style_v fellow-citizen_n member_n of_o a_o household_n and_o part_n of_o a_o temple_n all_o which_o expression_n speak_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o regular_a society_n of_o man_n combine_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o law_n derive_v from_o some_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n a_o society_n i_o say_v wherein_o some_o be_v superior_n some_o be_v inferior_n some_o governor_n some_o govern_v and_o who_o altogether_o make_v up_o a_o well-compacted_n body_n of_o men._n this_o last_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v the_o thing_n out_o now_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n here_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n or_o head_n of_o the_o building_n and_o body_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation-stone_n next_o unto_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n fellow-citizen_n depend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n and_z other_o his_o subordinate_a governor_n and_o teacher_n next_o under_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a represent_v a_o well-compacted_n building_n or_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_a to_o you_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o well-ordered_a society_n of_o men._n and_o i_o do_v withal_o say_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a one_o that_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v commission_v to_o those_o office_n because_o if_o they_o usurp_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o church_n without_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o will_v be_v very_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o nullity_n in_o all_o their_o ministerial_a act_n and_o office_n you_o must_v all_o need_v understand_v this_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v pretend_v to_o act_v in_o any_o office_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n without_o a_o true_a commission_n the_o king_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o reckon_v himself_o oblige_v to_o confirm_v what_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o do_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o presumption_n of_o such_o officer_n and_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o '_o they_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v those_o to_o expect_v better_a treatment_n from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n who_o shall_v either_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o ministry_n or_o receive_v a_o ordination_n to_o it_o from_o those_o hand_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o confer_v it_o or_o shall_v adhere_v to_o such_o usurp_a minister_n to_o put_v the_o case_n as_o favourable_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v under_o any_o promise_n or_o engagement_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o such_o minister_n shall_v put_v for_o the_o people_n to_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v administer_v or_o to_o ratify_v the_o pardon_n of_o those_o penitent_n who_o they_o shall_v absolve_v whereas_o he_o have_v assure_v the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o lawful_a minister_n that_o whatsoever_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o shall_v do_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o we_o be_v far_o tell_v by_o st._n paul_n heb._n 5.4_o that_o under_o the_o old_a law_n no_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o himself_o but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n st._n paul_n do_v sharp_o demand_v rom_n 10.15_o how_o any_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o that_o it_o do_v extreme_o concern_v all_o christian_a people_n that_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a one_o such_o as_o be_v send_v ordain_v and_o commission_v thereunto_o and_o now_o if_o you_o will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v who_o be_v certain_o send_v such_o a_o episcopal_a clergy_n undoubted_o such_o ordain_v and_o commission_v to_o govern_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o their_o hand_n have_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o do_v undoubted_o derive_v their_o power_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n he_o tell_v they_o mat._n 28.20_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o or_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o give_v authority_n and_o success_n to_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o certain_a for_o 1500_o year_n he_o do_v authorize_v no_o other_o than_o those_o episcopal_o ordain_v as_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v so_o that_o it_o concern_v you_o who_o have_v not_o that_o necessity_n to_o plead_v for_o not_o enjoy_v bishop_n and_o a_o episcopal_a clergy_n as_o our_o sister_n church_n beyond-sea_n think_v they_o have_v it_o concern_v you_o i_o say_v as_o you_o will_v be_v secure_a of_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o a_o right_n constitute_v gospel-church_n not_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o this_o wherein_o you_o be_v undoubted_o under_o a_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n but_o to_o proceed_v â—â—s_o â—e_v church_n â—he_v univerâ—_n society_n of_o â—istians_n â—ng_v in_o man_n â—all_n natif_a as_o well_o of_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—â—s_o second_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o now_o confine_v to_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o nation_n as_o the_o jewish_a be_v but_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a spread_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v gentile_n as_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o eph._n 2.14_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o one_o nation_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a part_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n as_o you_o will_v see_v deut._n 12.5_o 6._o so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o say_v joh._n 4.20_o though_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n do_v schismatical_o question_v it_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n wherein_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v and_o wherein_o the_o priest_n can_v perform_v their_o daily_a ministration_n so_o that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o enclosure_n divide_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n assure_v the_o woman_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o in_o
jesus_n act_v 19.5_o that_o be_v into_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o assure_v we_o that_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a liar_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2.22_o but_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o that_o be_v be_v adopt_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o family_n gospel_n â—ii_fw-la â—njoy_v the_o pledge_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n five_o and_o as_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o repentance_n faith_n and_o gospel-obedience_n so_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n 1._o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n give_v by_o a_o most_o great_a and_o gracious_a governor_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o heaven_n law_n write_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o that_o be_v law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o very_a dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v privilege_v with_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n for_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o and_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o they_o be_v such_o who_o have_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o those_o law_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o say_v heb._n 8.12_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o vnrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o last_o as_o to_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n christ_n do_v assure_v we_o joh._n 17.2_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v he_o or_o be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o confer_v the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n to_o as_o many_o as_o come_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v withal_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o its_o law_n and_o constitution_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o society_n of_o man_n call_v forth_o of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o a_o most_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v so_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o most_o singular_a privilege_n their_o church_n â—h_a who_o 〈◊〉_d end_v of_o â—ncorpoâ—â—nto_n one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o â—g_z god_n 〈◊〉_d their_o six_o and_o they_o be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a charter_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o city_n whereby_o they_o have_v certain_a privilege_n grant_v they_o from_o the_o king_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o discharge_v certain_a duty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o that_o make_v they_o of_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n to_o become_v a_o corporation_n or_o regulate_v society_n and_o those_o who_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o those_o privilege_n nor_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a duty_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v of_o that_o corporation_n nor_o receive_v any_o advantage_n from_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o that_o society_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grant_v we_o by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n those_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n gracious_o insure_v unto_o we_o and_o most_o reasonable_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n require_v of_o we_o that_o do_v embody_n and_o join_v we_o into_o one_o spiritual_a society_n the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenantts_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o but_o those_o who_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o as_o by_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o covenant_n christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o that_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n peculiarly_a and_o they_o become_v his_o people_n thus_o heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o covenant_n to_o unite_v the_o party_n covenant_v together_o and_o to_o give_v to_o each_o party_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o other_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o so_o that_o by_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o his_o particular_a protection_n and_o care_n over_o we_o and_o we_o give_v to_o he_o thereby_o a_o new_a and_o strong_a claim_n to_o our_o obedience_n seven_o baptism_n i._o in_o baptism_n and_o christian_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o thereby_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o their_o baptism_n for_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v not_o usual_o make_v member_n of_o that_o society_n without_o some_o certain_a solemnity_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v enter_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o without_o that_o outward_a rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o found_n and_o build_v the_o church_n they_o receive_v as_o a_o commission_n to_o call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o a_o appointment_n to_o incorporate_v all_o man_n therein_o by_o baptism_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n into_o one_o church_n eight_o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o renew_v the_o same_o supper_n ii_o to_o renew_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o feast_v often_o together_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v ancient_o and_o be_v still_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o unite_n more_o close_o together_o the_o member_n of_o any_o society_n or_o corporation_n their_o feast_v often_o together_o at_o one_o common_a table_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n nine_o and_o now_o upon_o all_o these_o forementioned_a account_n body_n the_o church_n one_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n thus_o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v all_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o where_o you_o see_v that_o because_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o one_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v or_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n to_o one_o faith_n or_o to_o believe_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n express_v here_o by_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o because_o incorporate_v by_o one_o baptism_n or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o body_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o great_a
the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o declare_v that_o filial_a relation_n towards_o god_n which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v take_v into_o and_o because_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o such_o adoption_n will_v very_o much_o contribute_v to_o a_o right_n and_o through_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n i_o will_v first_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n and_o mean_v of_o adoption_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n among_o both_o which_o different_a people_n it_o be_v in_o use_n second_o i_o will_v then_o show_v you_o how_o we_o christian_n especial_o such_o of_o we_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o gentile_n be_v according_o adopt_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o adoption_n what_o adoption_n what_o a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v the_o take_v in_o of_o a_o stranger_n upon_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o natural_a issue_n into_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n and_o into_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o son_n by_o nature_n they_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o israelite_n &_o the_o privilege_n it_o give_v they_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o israelite_n we_o find_v gen._n 30._o that_o rachel_n upon_o the_o want_n of_o issue_n by_o her_o husband_n jacob_n do_v adopt_v and_o take_v as_o her_o own_o son_n those_o of_o her_o maid_n bilhah_n ver_fw-la 5.8_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v leah_n when_o she_o see_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v bear_v she_o adopt_a and_o take_v also_o as_o her_o own_o child_n the_o son_n of_o zilpah_n and_o several_a other_o the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o jacob_n adopt_v ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n to_o be_v his_o son_n gen._n 48.5_o in_o all_o which_o case_n it_o appear_v that_o upon_o their_o adoption_n or_o be_v take_v into_o that_o relation_n of_o son_n to_o jacob_n rachel_n and_o leah_n they_o be_v instate_v into_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a issue_n of_o those_o person_n and_o be_v account_v among_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o the_o israelite_n equal_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o to_o the_o like_a custom_n of_o adoption_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o right_n it_o confer_v upon_o '_o they_o you_o will_v see_v act._n 7.21_o how_o that_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o pharaoh_n daughter_n take_v he_o up_o and_o nourish_v he_o as_o her_o own_o son_n that_o be_v adopt_a he_o as_o such_o and_o by_o that_o right_n of_o adoption_n he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o crown_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o that_o by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11.24.26_o thus_o the_o egyptian_n adopt_a and_o how_o the_o same_o custom_n do_v also_o prevail_v among_o both_o greek_n and_o roman_n be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o read_v their_o author_n but_o need_v not_o here_o be_v further_o mention_v the_o scripture_n use_v of_o this_o custom_n be_v what_o it_o do_v most_o concern_v you_o to_o know_v to_o hasten_v therefore_o second_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o how_o we_o christian_n especial_o such_o of_o we_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o gentile_n be_v according_o adopt_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n how_o we_o christian_n especial_o such_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o â—he_n gentiles_n be_v accord_v as_o have_v â—een_n speak_v â—he_v adopt_a child_n of_o god_n i_o say_v how_o we_o christian_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n do_v once_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n rom._n 9.4_o and_o that_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n be_v once_o his_o child_n deut._n 14.1_o to_o understand_v which_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n have_v revolt_a from_o god_n to_o serve_v strange_a god_n than_o do_v god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o they_o and_o so_o adopt_a they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n instead_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v whole_o forsake_v he_o adoption_n to_o the_o israeâ—tes_n do_v once_o â—ertain_a the_o adoption_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 9.4_o that_o to_o the_o israelite_n do_v once_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n thus_o the_o jew_n alone_o be_v once_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n and_o now_o the_o question_n return_v how_o we_o christian_n especial_o such_o of_o we_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o gentile_n be_v according_a as_o have_v be_v speak_v temporary_a â—ut_fw-la that_o comnant_n by_o entere_v into_o â—hich_v they_o â—ere_z his_o child_n be_v only_o temporary_a adopt_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o covenant_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o a_o temporary_a law_n to_o last_v only_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o and_o till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o institute_n a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a one._n just_o as_o child_n in_o their_o minority_n be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o ferula_fw-la and_o of_o certain_a outward_a observance_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o more_o manly_a government_n so_o before_o that_o faith_n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d last_o only_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pubâ—ation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n come_v the_o jew_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o the_o law_n which_o be_v their_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o after_o that_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v they_o be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n but_o be_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n â—fter_o which_o â—â—y_n and_o all_o â—ristians_n â—re_n to_o be_v â—ildren_n of_o â—d_a by_o faith_n christ_n gal._n 3.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o that_o be_v after_o they_o be_v sometime_o train_v up_o and_o exercise_v to_o obedience_n by_o that_o severe_a dispensation_n give_v by_o moses_n god_n do_v design_n to_o prescribe_v they_o by_o his_o own_o son_n he_o a_o more_o reasonable_a service_n namely_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n order_v that_o that_o shall_v thenceforward_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v his_o adopt_a child_n and_o according_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o be_v when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o lay_v that_o low_a discipline_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n aside_o then_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o humane_a flesh_n who_o submit_v to_o and_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n himself_o to_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o that_o slavery_n of_o moysaicall_a performance_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v his_o child_n without_o those_o legal_a observance_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o of_o a_o childish_a disposition_n and_o fond_a of_o their_o chain_n as_o people_n long_o accustom_v to_o slavery_n common_o be_v will_v not_o forego_v their_o legal_a observance_n for_o the_o more_o manly_a religion_n and_o more_o reasonable_a service_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o thus_o refuse_v christ_n god_n but_o the_o jew_n adhere_v to_o their_o law_n and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v all_o to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o apostle_n turn_v unto_o gentile_n preach_v christ_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n do_v predestine_v we_o all_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1.5_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n do_v thereupon_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13.46_o 47._o preach_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o
in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n so_o great_a which_o he_o may_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o best_a of_o the_o moral_a heathen_n have_v but_o uncertain_a conjecture_n to_o ground_v their_o expectation_n of_o future_a happiness_n upon_o and_o their_o hope_n thereof_o be_v so_o weak_a they_o present_o yield_v to_o the_o assault_n of_o every_o great_a temptation_n but_o beside_o whatever_o certain_o a_o honest_a pagan_n heaven_n and_o whatever_o certain_o a_o honest_a pagan_n may_v have_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o vncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o must_v fallvast_o short_a of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o live_v up_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v so_o may_v have_v that_o the_o good_a god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o have_v only_o the_o equity_n and_o vncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o best_a action_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n whoever_o live_v how_o short_a must_v that_o fall_v of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n same_o heaven_n but_o a_o christian_n to_o who_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o but_o the_o christian_n who_o god_n have_v covenant_v withal_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o god_n both_o truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o make_v good_a to_o he_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v consider_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o the_o best_a be_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o may_v every_o good_a christian_a say_v the_o same_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o who_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o such_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n above_o a_o pagan_a in_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v his_o inheritance_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o it_o though_o his_o imperfect_a virtue_n consider_v in_o themselves_o can_v never_o entitle_v he_o to_o such_o a_o eternal_a and_o exceed_v weight_n of_o glory_n in_o short_a it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o expect_v as_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o embrace_v it_o and_o by_o come_v into_o covenant_n alone_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o as_o he_o only_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n that_o be_v make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o life_n and_o immortal_a happiness_n lay_v up_o for_o righteous_a man_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o certain_o reveal_v so_o it_o be_v only_o through_o he_o and_o by_o believe_v and_o embrace_v and_o come_v into_o his_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n that_o salvation_n must_v now_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o any_o for_o so_o we_o be_v also_o assure_v act_v 4.12_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n but_o jesus_n only_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o that_o this_o invaluable_a privilege_n this_o exceed_a great_a advantage_n of_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v over_o and_o certain_o insure_v to_o such_o only_a who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o those_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o but_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o certain_a inheritance_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n meekness_n piety_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n certain_a and_o to_o a_o sincere_a chrstian_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v certain_a which_o he_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n to_o perform_v do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v most_o solemn_o declare_v matth._n 25.31_o 32_o 33_o 34.46_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o charitable_a and_o pious_a and_o faithful_a servant_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n so_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a grace_n a_o sum_n of_o â—hose_n invaluable_a privilege_n make_v â—ver_o to_o we_o â—n_fw-mi god_n â—art_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o now_o to_o sum_n up_o those_o infinite_o gracious_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hereby_o we_o be_v make_v first_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n viz._n the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v together_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n all_o necessary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n convey_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o member_n from_o he_o the_o head_n to_o enliven_v support_v and_o enable_n we_o to_o go_v through_o all_o our_o task_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o christian_a performance_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o second_o privilege_n be_v that_o we_o be_v also_o hereby_o make_v child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v embrace_v christianity_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v thereby_o adopt_a and_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n to_o enjoy_v this_o grand_a privilege_n of_o son_n to_o have_v pardon_v grant_v we_o when_o with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n we_o return_v home_o to_o he_o to_o our_o offend_a but_o gracious_a father_n by_o repentance_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o not_o oversevere_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o lesser_a fail_n and_o the_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o shall_v always_o have_v he_o ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o great_a and_o lesser_a transgression_n and_o last_o the_o three_o privilege_n you_o have_v be_v now_o tell_v be_v this_o that_o to_o complete_a all_o we_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v have_v secure_v to_o we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n a_o privilege_n which_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v be_v a_o very_a singular_a one_o these_o now_o be_v the_o inestimable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n privilege_n which_o as_o they_o be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n to_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o fail_v of_o obtain_v they_o if_o we_o will_v but_o take_v care_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n and_o so_o first_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n on_o condition_n second_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o condition_n and_o what_o they_o
and_o especial_o you_o must_v beware_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o lie_v whereby_o you_o will_v most_o near_o resemble_v he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o slander_v and_o false_o accuse_v of_o any_o one_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o good_a name_n satan_n be_v particular_o stigmatise_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o lie_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o accuser_n or_o slanderer_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n rev._n 12.10_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o 1_o tim._n 3.11_o where_o woman_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o be_v slanderer_n nor_o false_a accuser_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v devil_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v dread_v so_o black_a a_o character_n to_o avoid_v entertain_v one_o another_o with_o backbiting_a and_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o neighbour_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a be_v the_o most_o usual_a conversation_n when_o that_o sex_n do_v meet_v together_o indeed_o as_o the_o pernicious_a lie_n utter_v for_o the_o hurt_a or_o disadvantage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o most_o true_o diabolical_a so_o all_o sort_n of_o lie_v whatsoever_o render_v such_o as_o be_v notorious_a for_o it_o contemptible_a and_o vile_a among_o man_n and_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n and_o company_n they_o be_v rank_v with_o rev._n 22.15_o without_o that_o be_v hell_n be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n which_o shall_v make_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n my_o dear_a youth_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o odious_a hellish_a sin_n of_o lie_v and_o i_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o press_v you_o to_o hate_n and_o abhor_v it_o because_o youth_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o sin_n consider_v as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o second_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o consider_v that_o other_o great_a work_n of_o satan_n his_o tempt_v of_o we_o to_o sin_n but_o this_o as_o it_o have_v be_v his_o great_a employment_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o will_v be_v so_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o he_o and_o as_o his_o method_n of_o temptation_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o subtle_a and_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v we_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v think_v it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o you_o if_o i_o make_v that_o great_a work_n of_o he_o his_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n the_o subject_a of_o some_o particular_a discourse_n by_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a state_n of_o that_o matter_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a you_o shall_v be_v thorough_o inform_v if_o possible_a of_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n what_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o leave_v that_o part_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o finish_v this_o lecture_n with_o show_v you_o three_o what_o it_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n renounce_v to_o renoâ—nce_v a_o woâ—d_n of_o â—arious_a importance_n according_a to_o the_o renounce_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v absolute_o and_o entire_o do_v so_o to_o renounce_v be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v apply_v in_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o several_a thing_n even_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sâ—â—â—â—l_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o must_v all_o of_o they_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o as_o the_o word_n renounce_v do_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mean_v and_o be_v of_o various_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v so_o what_o it_o do_v particular_o signify_v with_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o they_o will_v best_o be_v understand_v by_o consider_v its_o importance_n as_o apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n mankind_n â—enounce_v â—evil_n in_o â—ence_n of_o ancient_a â—ch_n be_v â—sclaime_v usurp_v â—nion_n &_o dority_n oâ—_n mankind_n and_o agreeable_o therefore_o to_o the_o explication_n now_o give_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o disclaim_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o authority_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o have_v any_o communication_n or_o agreement_n with_o he_o or_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o his_o base_a and_o ungrateful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n this_o be_v no_o doubt_n what_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n especial_o have_v obtain_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o that_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o a_o manner_n over_o the_o world_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 14.30_o he_o have_v also_o his_o temple_n and_o his_o altar_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o as_o also_o many_o lewd_a and_o bloody_a play_n and_o pompous_a procession_n be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o effect_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o now_o when_o any_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v express_o require_v from_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o public_a and_o open_a renunciation_n or_o abjuration_n of_o he_o or_o a_o utter_a disowning_n and_o abandon_v the_o devil_n authority_n and_o the_o pay_v any_o homage_n service_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o by_o worship_v of_o he_o or_o his_o wicked_a angel_n or_o by_o go_v to_o those_o play_n and_o procession_n institute_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o thus_o do_v tertullian_n a_o ancient_a father_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n wherein_o recite_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o just_a before_o any_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n corona_n aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renuntiare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n both_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o water_n as_o also_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v do_v when_o under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_o they_o do_v renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o wicked_a angel_n and_o pomp_n that_o be_v those_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o those_o lewd_a and_o cruel_a play_n use_v among_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o state_n as_o it_o be_v in_o satan_n kingdom_n all_o subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o usage_n of_o those_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o do_v utter_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v and_o this_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n devil_n renounce_v 〈◊〉_d work_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o â—r_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d abandon_v 〈◊〉_d forsake_v â—ry_a sin_n as_o â—ng_v the_o proâ—_n service_n â—he_v devil_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n most_o according_o signify_v in_o their_o sense_n to_o disclaim_v abandon_v or_o forsake_v every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o real_a mean_v of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o throw_n off_o god_n authority_n and_o a_o disow_a his_o power_n for_o if_o you_o will_v read_v over_o rom._n 1._o you_o will_v find_v that_o people_n upon_o their_o forsake_v of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o no_o other_o than_o devil_n do_v thereupon_o fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o you_o will_v see_v large_o describe_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v also_o look_v into_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 11._o you_o will_v see_v that_o christian_n by_o be_v baptise_a be_v to_o reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o in_o the_o original_a and_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n be_v to_o abjure_v and_o disclaim_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o
to_o leave_v off_o have_v any_o communication_n or_o agreement_n with_o he_o and_o any_o hand_n in_o his_o base_a and_o ungrateful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n so_o to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o disclaim_v abandon_v or_o forsake_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o real_a mean_v of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o throw_n off_o god_n authority_n and_o a_o dis-owning_a of_o his_o power_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o much_o different_a sense_n at_o this_o day_n for_o satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o in_o the_o world_n mankind_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o much_o the_o same_o sense_n at_o this_o day_n satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v still_o obey_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obey_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n the_o barbarous_a nation_n among_o the_o pagan_n do_v direct_o serve_v he_o at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v many_o a_o christian_n lot_n who_o be_v cast_v among_o they_o to_o be_v force_v either_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o such_o impious_a service_n or_o to_o suffer_v death_n with_o torment_n for_o refuse_v and_o even_o in_o the_o christian_a pale_a though_o his_o power_n be_v much_o weaken_a here_o since_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o what_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o still_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n so_o satan_n have_v his_o synagogue_n among_o we_o and_o too_o many_o there_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o christendom_n who_o do_v open_o and_o avowed_o obey_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o your_o atheist_n and_o deist_n who_o blaspheme_n god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o your_o profane_a swearer_n and_o curser_n who_o you_o shall_v hear_v every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n to_o dare_n god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o horrid_a oath_n and_o imprecation_n to_o damn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o those_o who_o resort_v to_o charmer_n and_o conjurer_n and_o fortune-teller_n as_o many_o thousand_o do_v in_o this_o nation_n all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o open_a and_o profess_v subject_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o how_o many_o lewd_a and_o riotous_a liver_n be_v there_o among_o we_o who_o do_v little_a else_o but_o the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o obey_v no_o other_o law_n but_o those_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o you_o will_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v at_o present_a understand_v the_o word_n you_o be_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o avoid_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o men._n and_o i_o know_v no_o more_o that_o need_v be_v say_v at_o present_a repentance_n this_o renunciation_n for_o the_o most_o part_v the_o same_o with_o repentance_n to_o explain_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n except_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v such_o a_o renunciation_n as_o the_o act_n of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o a_o slave_n to_o satan_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o sin_n than_o it_o signify_v to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n former_o live_v in_o and_o so_o be_v a_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o a_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o be_v the_o same_o with_o repentance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o of_o those_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o need_v no_o repentance_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v infant_n who_o have_v never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n then_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n do_v mean_v a_o firm_a resolution_n never_o to_o side_n with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o as_o careful_o as_o he_o can_v to_o avoid_v the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n as_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n rightful_a authority_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v usurp_v dominion_n submit_v to_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o mean_v of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n because_o the_o devil_n â—nd_v all_o his_o â—orks_n of_o sin_n â—ust_z be_v absolute_o and_o enâ—rely_o renounce_v because_o and_o now_o last_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n as_o to_o those_o other_o enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n there_o be_v some_o temper_n to_o be_v use_v be_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o evil_a but_o only_o by_o accident_n when_o the_o world_n be_v too_o intense_o belove_v and_o our_o flesh_n too_o much_o indulge_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o affection_n and_o regard_v allow_v to_o both_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o evil_a one_o and_o he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o singularity_n style_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o matth._n 13.19_o satan_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o eâ—il_n proceed_v â—rom_fw-mi satan_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.13.19_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o good_a and_o nothing_o but_o evil_a proceed_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o manner_n of_o agreement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o he_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v we_o can_v divide_v our_o service_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6.24_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o â—vil_n and_o sin_n â—hether_o we_o â—â—nsider_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d original_a â—ause_n and_o â—ature_n 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o sad_a â—ffects_n and_o â—onsequents_n 〈◊〉_d the_o utmost_a â—vil_n and_o so_o likewise_o must_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n sin_n as_o sin_n be_v entire_o evil_a consider_v it_o in_o its_o original_a cause_n and_o nature_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o effect_n and_o consequent_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n than_o sin_n view_v it_o in_o its_o original_a and_o first_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o hell_n and_o view_v it_o again_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o choose_v of_o quite_o other_o end_n than_o what_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a god_n have_v appoint_v we_o and_o ordain_v we_o for_o and_o be_v a_o go_v quite_o cross_a to_o those_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o then_o consider_v it_o next_o in_o its_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n and_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n say_v one_o which_o turn_v glorious_a angel_n into_o hideous_a devil_n and_o tumble_v they_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o fill_v the_o the_o world_n with_o woe_n and_o plague_n bring_v death_n and_o disease_n and_o a_o vast_a and_o endless_a sum_n of_o misery_n into_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o torment_n and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n that_o kindle_v hell_n flame_n expose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o direful_a revenge_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n sin_n be_v so_o perfect_o and_o only_o evil_a that_o the_o worst_a of_o thing_n here_o be_v they_o free_a from_o the_o contagion_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v excellent_a and_o amiable_a so_o that_o sin_n also_o be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n nothing_o in_o the_o least_o of_o sin_n that_o may_v willing_o be_v comply_v with_o â—ith_n â—herefore_o no_o â—ne_a sin_n nor_o â—ny_a thing_n the_o â—ast_n of_o sin_n â—ust_z willingâ—â—_n be_v comply_v â—ith_n i_o say_v no_o one_o sin_n nor_o any_o the_o least_o of_o sin_n for_o so_o poisonous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o spoil_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o man_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v ourselves_o but_o in_o one_o single_a sin_n it_o will_v utter_o spoil_v all_o our_o other_o righteousness_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o and_o one_o such_o single_a allowance_n will_v stop_v god_n ear_n against_o all_o our_o prayer_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o
discover_v to_o you_o it_o what_o temptation_n satan_n level_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n god_n recover_v out_o of_o the_o fall_v race_n of_o mankind_n a_o body_n of_o man_n the_o church_n to_o his_o service_n list_v they_o under_o jesus_n christ_n to_o fight_n against_o satan_n the_o devil_n enrage_v to_o have_v his_o prey_n snatch_v out_o of_o his_o tooth_n continual_o attack_n it_o such_o as_o he_o level_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n either_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o so_o to_o corrupt_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o by_o their_o very_a christianity_n they_o may_v dishonour_v he_o soon_o after_o that_o satan_n have_v seduce_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n into_o a_o most_o unnatural_a and_o ungrateful_a rebellion_n against_o their_o maker_n do_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a compassion_n to_o the_o woeful_a state_n of_o man_n in_o slavery_n to_o so_o base_a a_o tyrant_n as_o the_o devil_n appoint_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o give_v he_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o list_n a_o church_n militant_a out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n and_o assist_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v continual_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n and_o conduct_n against_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o devil_n and_o discharge_v their_o part_n well_o in_o this_o warfare_n shall_v in_o another_o world_n be_v eternal_o reward_v with_o honour_n by_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n enrage_v as_o a_o bear_v bereave_v of_o her_o whelp_n to_o have_v his_o prey_n thus_o snatch_v away_o out_o of_o his_o tooth_n by_o one_o mighty_a than_o he_o set_v himself_o with_o the_o great_a vigour_n to_o ruin_v this_o body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v arm_v by_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v therefore_o both_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o with_o the_o cunning_a of_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n continual_o attack_v it_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v either_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o so_o to_o corrupt_v its_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o by_o religion_n itself_o it_o may_v dishonour_v he_o and_o his_o first_o and_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v earth_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o face_n the_o earth_n utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o son_n to_o raise_v this_o church_n militant_a immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o war_n between_o satan_n and_o the_o church_n be_v proclaim_v in_o these_o word_n abel_n this_o he_o enâ—avoured_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o perâ—â—_n of_o abel_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o her_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o war_n proclaim_v but_o this_o cruel_a murderer_n the_o devil_n for_o a_o murderer_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n think_v to_o have_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o one_o blow_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abel_n phaâ—â—oh_n and_o when_o â—â—erwards_o recruit_v in_o â—â—e_z family_n 〈◊〉_d seth_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d reduce_v it_o â—ain_o by_o the_o â—oody_a polarity_n of_o cain_n eight_o perâ—â—s_n in_o the_o â—â—ys_n of_o noah_n when_o after_o â—â—e_z flood_n use_v choose_v â—raham_n &_o 〈◊〉_d posterity_n be_v a_o special_a â—ople_n unto_o â—mself_n saâ—â—_n endeaâ—ured_v utterâ—â—_n to_o have_v extinguish_v that_o â—â—ople_n by_o his_o â—â—rvant_n phaâ—â—oh_n to_o slay_v who_o he_o instigate_v his_o own_o brother_n cain_n that_o curse_a servant_n of_o hell_n and_o though_o god_n in_o the_o person_n and_o family_n of_o seth_n do_v recruit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n be_v a_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o that_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o person_n and_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o very_a narrow_a corner_n even_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o ark._n thus_o he_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o as_o almost_o to_o extinguish_v it_o before_o the_o flood_n nor_o do_v his_o fury_n burn_v less_o fierce_o against_o it_o after_o for_o when_o god_n give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v so_o vile_o play_v the_o harlot_n in_o serve_v of_o idol_n that_o be_v devil_n do_v choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 7.6_o though_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o satan_n may_v have_v be_v content_v with_o such_o large_a spoil_n as_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o envy_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o faithful_a allegiance_n of_o such_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n as_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o will_v let_v god_n alone_o with_o '_o they_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o by_o pharaoh_n he_o endeavour_v utter_o to_o have_v extinguish_v that_o people_n cause_v all_o their_o male-children_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o order_n of_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v his_o continual_a exercise_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o it_o they_o and_o in_o all_o â—riods_n till_o â—r_n saviour_n â—â—ning_n he_o â—â—red_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a ovation_n their_o neighbour_n special_o the_o â—our_n monarchy_n to_o harâ—â—ss_v they_o and_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o period_n of_o time_n to_o be_v find_v but_o either_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n especial_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n mention_v dan._n 2._o to_o molest_v harrass_n and_o to_o captivate_v they_o or_o instigate_v their_o own_o king_n to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v remain_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n but_o above_o all_o do_v satan_n then_o exert_v his_o malice_n soon_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v among_o we_o and_o that_o christianity_n begin_v to_o take_v foot_v in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o god_n goodness_n to_o mankind_n do_v most_o wonderful_o appear_v in_o this_o their_o deliverance_n so_o do_v satan_n envy_n and_o fury_n burn_v so_o much_o the_o fierce_a against_o both_o god_n and_o man._n to_o his_o infinite_a sorrow_n he_o find_v himself_o dispossess_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n it_o â—ut_v soon_o afâ—â—r_a that_o christ_n â—â—peared_v in_o â—â—e_z world_n use_v he_o most_o â—â—gorously_o â—cert_v his_o maâ—â—ce_n against_o it_o over_o which_o he_o have_v bear_v before_o so_o absolute_a a_o sway_n he_o see_v his_o altar_n throw_v down_o his_o superstitious_a mystery_n deride_v his_o magical_a art_n discover_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n shine_v through_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o public_a view_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hell_n to_o he_o as_o bad_a as_o that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o chain_v and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o torment_v of_o he_o before_o his_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o no_o soon_o therefore_o do_v god_n out_o of_o pity_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n who_o he_o behold_v hold_v in_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o satan_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 4.18_o 19_o no_o soon_o be_v satan_n aware_a of_o this_o but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v the_o naked_a infant_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o cradle_n as_o it_o be_v persecution_n so_o that_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o bloody_a slaughter_v of_o poor_a innocent_a christian_n who_o be_v hale_v to_o the_o devil_n altar_n and_o be_v tempt_v either_o to_o blaspheme_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o
to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o curse_a idol_n or_o be_v most_o miserable_o torture_v be_v tear_v limb_n from_o limb_n throw_v into_o flame_n of_o fire_n expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o force_v to_o undergo_v the_o most_o study_v torment_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o cruel_a man_n can_v invent_v true_a it_o be_v the_o bloody-minded_n emperor_n of_o rome_n instigator_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o instrument_n but_o satan_n the_o instigator_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o inflict_v those_o suffering_n upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n but_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v that_o do_v instigate_v and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o according_o throughout_o the_o revelation_n we_o find_v the_o warfare_n describe_v as_o betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o dragon_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o author_n signify_v the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o chief_z in_o the_o temptation_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o this_o day_n no_o soon_o shall_v any_o pious_a person_n gospel_n and_o wheresoever_o any_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o convert_v a_o country_n from_o paganism_n he_o do_v instigate_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n thereof_o to_o persecute_v &_o destroy_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v zealous_a to_o propagate_v christianity_n enter_v into_o any_o country_n in_o order_n to_o convert_v it_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o immediate_o raise_v up_o his_o militia_n against_o they_o and_o by_o instigate_a the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o those_o country_n to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v they_o he_o endeavour_v to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o his_o quarter_n insomuch_o that_o scarce_o any_o church_n have_v be_v yet_o plant_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n have_v be_v its_o seed_n such_o have_v be_v ever_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o violence_n of_o satan_n in_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n from_o once_o enter_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n nor_o be_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n less_o industrious_a in_o drive_v christianity_n out_o of_o those_o country_n which_o it_o have_v once_o possess_v and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v with_o such_o great_a success_n that_o many_o kingdom_n kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o industrious_a to_o drive_v christianity_n out_o of_o those_o country_n whereof_o it_o have_v once_o possession_n and_o he_o have_v a_o antichristian_a party_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o christendom_n most_o sad_o weaken_v christ_n and_o most_o effectual_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n which_o be_v once_o christian_a be_v since_o revolt_a either_o to_o paganism_n or_o idolatry_n again_o or_o to_o another_o religion_n of_o satan_n invention_n i_o mean_v mahometism_n insomuch_o that_o if_o you_o divide_v the_o earth_n into_o thirty_o equal_a part_n paganism_n do_v at_o this_o day_n possess_v nineteen_o mahometism_n six_o whilst_o the_o christian_n share_n be_v but_o five_o part_n as_o those_o who_o be_v best_a skill_a in_o geography_n and_o history_n do_v inform_v we_o and_o moreover_o as_o a_o politic_a prince_n will_v above_o all_o endeavour_n to_o bribe_v to_o his_o interest_n a_o party_n of_o man_n within_o his_o enemy_n dominion_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o promote_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o to_o extend_v his_o monarchy_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v satan_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o antichrist_n in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o christendom_n that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n do_v sad_o weaken_v christ_n and_o most_o effectual_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o who_o have_v spill_v more_o blood_n perhaps_o in_o establish_v their_o heresy_n their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n than_o be_v ever_o do_v by_o heathen_a rome_n and_o all_o the_o other_o pagan_a persecution_n put_v together_o so_o much_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o satan_n utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n truth_n and_o now_o christians_n â—so_o far_a to_o â—ounce_v saâ—_n with_o reâ—_n to_o those_o persecuteâ—_n temptaâ—s_v as_o to_o â—it_a to_o the_o â—st_n suffer_v which_o â—an_v and_o his_o â—ked_a inâ—aments_n can_v â—lict_v raâ—r_o than_o deâ—_n christ_n or_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o his_o persecute_v temptation_n and_o fiery_a trial_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o end_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o let_v loose_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n upon_o we_o as_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o age_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n down_o to_o our_o present_a time_n in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o and_o do_v not_o in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o church_n exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o then_o our_o part_n must_v be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o forest_n suffering_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n can_v inflict_v upon_o we_o rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n million_o i_o say_v of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o way_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o persecute_v method_n of_o tempt_v and_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v what_o trial_n they_o have_v of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n how_o they_o be_v stone_v be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n how_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v heb._n 11.36_o 37._o and_o all_o this_o they_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o least_o comply_v with_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n or_o with_o any_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o which_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v have_v force_v '_o they_o and_o so_o must_v we_o likewise_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n utter_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n his_o tempt_v we_o to_o heresy_n or_o sin_n if_o call_v thereunto_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v make_v it_o the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o all_o his_o follower_n so_o to_o do_v matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o indeed_o those_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o adherence_n to_o christ_n and_o true_a religion_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a invention_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.10_o there_o persecution_n tend_v in_o the_o end_n both_o to_o their_o own_o great_a reward_n great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o to_o the_o far_a increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o truth_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n like_o the_o palmtree_n be_v find_v to_o spread_v the_o wide_a for_o be_v oppress_v and_o therefore_o he_o ii_o when_o those_o â—ody_a meâ—ods_n fail_v â—atan_n then_o â—â—es_v endeavour_v so_o to_o corrupt_v man_n â—otions_n of_o â—od_a and_o reâ—gion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d their_o very_a christianity_n â—â—ey_n may_v dishonour_v he_o second_o when_o these_o bloody_a method_n fail_v he_o and_o instead_o of_o extinguish_v christianity_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n prove_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n then_o with_o all_o the_o art_n and_o close_a contrivance_n possible_a do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v man_n notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o their_o very_a christianity_n they_o may_v dishonour_v he_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o debase_v his_o authority_n among_o man_n together_o with_o the_o subjection_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o provide_v he_o compass_n this_o end_n he_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v whether_o by_o force_n or_o by_o fraud_n and_o according_o he_o have_v his_o title_n give_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o both_o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n from_o his_o fury_n a_o serpent_n from_o his_o subtlety_n and_o indeed_o if_o by_o the_o former_a he_o have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o by_o these_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o of_o all_o his_o method_n to_o ruin_n we_o it_o do_v infinite_o
be_v oblige_v by_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o forsake_v those_o and_o the_o like_a heathenish_a custom_n for_o to_o such_o this_o vow_n do_v particular_o relate_v so_o they_o do_v present_o beat_v they_o down_o wherever_o the_o christian_a religion_n prevail_v insomuch_o that_o in_o few_o age_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n thereof_o remain_v and_o so_o must_v you_o likewise_o vigorous_o withstand_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v immoral_a wherever_o and_o by_o whosoever_o and_o how_o long_o soever_o they_o have_v obtain_v renounce_v such_o only_a as_o be_v immoral_a be_v to_o be_v renounce_v i_o do_v say_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v immoral_a for_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v turn_v cynic_n a_o dogged_a and_o sour_a lump_n of_o earth_n surly_a and_o uncivil_a and_o quarrel_v with_o the_o innocent_a modes_n of_o humane_a society_n that_o be_v as_o much_o a_o fault_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o think_v that_o christianity_n the_o calm_a and_o the_o sweet_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n do_v oblige_v man_n to_o ill_a manner_n but_o those_o custom_n the_o force_n of_o who_o temptation_n i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o resist_v and_o utter_o to_o renounce_v be_v such_o as_o i_o before_o mention_v and_o which_o be_v apparent_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a either_o tend_v to_o lessen_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v it_o none_o at_o all_o i_o be_o sensible_a there_o be_v something_o of_o difficulty_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o warfare_n above_o any_o other_o bare_o to_o refuse_v compliance_n with_o but_o much_o more_o to_o oppose_v evil_a man_n in_o their_o sinful_a custom_n and_o practice_n will_v mighty_o provoke_v their_o indignation_n he_o sail_v against_o the_o wind_n that_o do_v so_o and_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n he_o shall_v have_v multitude_n will_v thwart_v he_o and_o will_v load_v he_o with_o hard_a reproach_n will_v call_v he_o singular_a and_o precise_a fool_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o what_o not_o he_o must_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o courage_n that_o oppose_v a_o multitude_n in_o do_v evil_a or_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o it_o but_o such_o must_v the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o that_o dare_v incur_v the_o great_a displeasure_n rather_o than_o shrink_v from_o his_o duty_n and_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o any_o vicious_a custom_n when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n for_o it_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a courage_n warfare_n the_o great_a courage_n require_v to_o this_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n to_o despise_v all_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o he_o that_o can_v unconcerned_o pass_v through_o a_o multitude_n reproach_v and_o vilify_a he_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o pursuit_n of_o virtue_n be_v more_o heroic_a and_o brave_a than_o he_o that_o with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n cut_v open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o take_v of_o a_o fort._n he_o that_o reprove_v a_o sin_n or_o renounce_v a_o ungodly_a custom_n may_v have_v more_o of_o true_a fortitude_n than_o he_o that_o pushes_z on_z through_z draw_v sword_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o fear_v not_o those_o weapon_n which_o wound_v deep_a a_o embitter_v and_o envenom_a tongue_n it_o be_v plain_a beyond_o all_o contradiction_n i_o do_v think_v sin_v cowardice_n the_o cause_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o duel_v or_o any_o other_o custom_n of_o sin_v that_o when_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o inclination_n and_o reason_n and_o religion_n dictate_v the_o contrary_a do_v comply_v with_o other_o in_o drink_v of_o health_n to_o excess_n in_o profane_a or_o loose_a talk_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v plain_a i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o reproach_n and_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n that_o man_n do_v thus_o sin_n nay_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v however_o like_o a_o paradox_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o some_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n and_o for_o want_v of_o true_a courage_n that_o man_n fight_v duel_n when_o they_o be_v provoke_v or_o affront_v they_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o in_o compliance_n to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n of_o meekness_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n they_o shall_v put_v up_o affront_v they_o will_v be_v reproach_v and_o scorn_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v term_v coward_n and_o therefore_o do_v desperate_o but_o enough_o against_o their_o secret_a inclination_n i_o dare_v say_v betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o barbarous_a and_o foolhardy_a way_n of_o show_v themselves_o man_n of_o honour_n but_o true_a courage_n and_o bravery_n philosophy_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o sober_a reason_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o will_v despise_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o unthinking_a and_o impious_a crowd_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o will_v steady_o pursue_v what_o be_v virtuous_a and_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a and_o religious_a notwithstanding_o the_o foolish_a reproach_n of_o the_o many_o so_o that_o to_o retain_v one_o integrity_n and_o virtue_n and_o a_o unpolluted_a conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o common_a and_o prevail_a custom_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o assert_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o heroic_a piece_n of_o courage_n and_o according_o it_o will_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o noble_a testimony_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o to_o have_v his_o testimony_n will_v be_v beyond_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o renounce_v and_o oppose_v the_o irreligious_a and_o profane_a custom_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o christian_a confession_n and_o he_o who_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n the_o same_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n confess_v own_o as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o applaud_v as_o a_o noble_a confessor_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luk._n 12.8_o and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o must_v so_o far_o renounce_v both_o they_o and_o their_o wicked_a way_n as_o never_o to_o become_v tempter_n yourselves_o of_o other_o to_o sin_n nor_o to_o yield_v yourselves_o a_o prey_n to_o other_o man_n temptation_n but_o must_v utter_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o they_o and_o all_o their_o way_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v you_o offend_v god_n and_o violate_v your_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o your_o vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o forfeit_v all_o your_o title_n and_o hope_n of_o happiness_n the_o nineteenth_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v full_o survey_v the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o contain_v that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o have_v also_o represent_v to_o you_o those_o temptation_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o how_o we_o must_v resist_v they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o explain_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o much_o it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o renounce_v and_o to_o despise_v they_o and_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o pomp_n and_o second_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o first_o as_o to_z pomp_n these_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n so_o they_o be_v what_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v more_o particular_o concern_v to_o renounce_v but_o however_o since_o the_o same_o renunciation_n of_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o our_o church_n though_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o first_o mean_v thereby_o be_v perhaps_o become_v obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o use_n in_o christendom_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o our_o church_n have_v respect_n to_o something_o still_o in_o use_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v renounce_v under_o that_o title_n by_o every_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n i_o shall_v therefore_o together_o with_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o mean_v of_o pomp_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n take_v care_n especial_o to_o show_v you_o what_o among_o we_o be_v most_o analogous_a to_o the_o ancient_a heathenish_a pomp_n and_o bear_v such_o a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o they_o as_o to_o render_v these_o our_o modern_a pomp_n fit_v also_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o first_o theater_n i._o thereby_o be_v ancient_o mean_v those_o pompous_a spectacle_n play_n and_o scenical_a representation_n exhibit_v in_o the_o roman_a theater_n by_o pomp_n be_v ancient_o mean_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o learned_a and_o excellent_a dr._n hammond_n those_o
into_o moses_n or_o initiate_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n wash_n the_o heathen_n be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n by_o purgation_n or_o wash_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a heathen_n likewise_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n and_o worship_n by_o some_o solemn_a rite_n or_o other_o and_o that_o frequent_o by_o purgation_n and_o wash_n and_o now_o agreeable_o to_o both_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v initiate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v baptism_n or_o wash_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v ordain_v that_o agreeable_o to_o our_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o sensible_o touch_v with_o outward_a thing_n the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v transact_v by_o outward_a and_o express_a solemnity_n party_n our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o latter_a as_o what_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o both_o party_n so_o he_o be_v not_o scrupulous_a of_o have_v it_o do_v by_o such_o outward_a rite_n as_o be_v more_o general_o know_v and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcision_n the_o rite_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o legal_a covenant_n he_o will_v not_o adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v detestable_a and_o have_v in_o abomination_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n but_o baptism_n or_o wash_v none_o can_v accept_v against_o it_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n to_o initiate_v their_o proselyte_n into_o covenant_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o the_o gentile_n do_v as_o often_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n of_o their_o pagan_a worship_n especial_o when_o on_o any_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o profess_v their_o innocency_n as_o appear_v from_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v so_o solemn_o wash_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o clear_a of_o shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n purity_n especial_o as_o more_o significative_a of_o christian_a purity_n mat._n 17.24_o and_o indeed_o as_o on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o agreeableness_n to_o all_o party_n so_o chief_o no_o doubt_n he_o choose_v it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o this_o last_o score_n viz._n it_o be_v be_v so_o significative_a of_o the_o cleanness_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o practice_v as_o wash_v purge_n and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n from_o dirt_n and_o filthiness_n so_o our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n tit._n 3.5_o to_o be_v the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n whereby_o all_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n or_o religion_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a not_o pollute_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n grace_n and_o this_o he_o have_v enjoin_v as_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o indispensible_a a_o rite_n of_o our_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v our_o saviour_n make_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o baptise_v those_o who_o they_o do_v proselyte_n over_o to_o his_o religion_n go_v say_v he_o matth._n 28.19_o and_o teach_v or_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o froâ—_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o from_o have_v any_o claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o tell_v nicodemus_n with_o a_o very_o very_o that_o be_v with_o a_o solemn_a asseveration_n which_o amount_v almost_o to_o a_o oath_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n enjoy_v certain_a inestimable_a privilege_n under_o christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n and_o be_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21.31_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o admittance_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v grace_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n nor_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o infinite_a reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o be_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o oatward_a seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o those_o mercy_n to_o we_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v the_o great_a st._n peter_n hold_v baptism_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a that_o he_o order_v even_o those_o person_n upon_o who_o at_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fall_v which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v may_v render_v baptism_n unnecessary_a yet_o he_o order_v even_o those_o to_o be_v baptise_a withal_o as_o you_o may_v see_v act_n 10.46_o 47_o 48._o then_o answer_v peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o command_v who_o why_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fall_v vers_fw-la 44._o and_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o he_o vers_n 47._o he_o command_v even_o those_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o be_v baptism_n you_o see_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v we_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o as_o it_o be_v seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o we_o baptism_n appoint_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o in_o this_o sacred_a rite_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v two_o party_n concern_v god_n who_o by_o his_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n and_o agent_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o do_v admit_v the_o person_n baptise_a to_o covenant_n and_o do_v by_o he_o promise_v and_o engage_v to_o confer_v upon_o he_o particular_a blessing_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o party_n baptise_a who_o present_v himself_o or_o be_v present_v by_o other_o and_o do_v solemn_o engage_v to_o renounce_v god_n enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o there_o be_v two_o party_n i_o say_v god_n and_o man_n thus_o transacting_a a_o covenant_n together_o so_o the_o minister_n god_n agent_n his_o receive_v the_o party_n and_o baptise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o seal_v to_o it_o on_o god_n part_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o the_o party_n present_v himself_o or_o be_v present_v to_o baptism_n and_o therein_o express_o vow_v to_o perform_v the_o forementioned_a condition_n and_o in_o token_n of_o that_o his_o be_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v the_o put_n to_o as_o it_o be_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o far_o as_o this_o mutual_a covenant_v and_o seal_v do_v give_v unto_o god_n beside_o his_o right_n of_o creation_n a_o far_a right_n by_o our_o own_o express_a engagement_n to_o our_o obedience_n
11_o catechism_n necessary_a first_o to_o the_o solemn_a ratify_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n pag._n 12_o second_o to_o the_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n pag._n 13_o lect_n ii_o catechise_v requisite_a to_o prepare_v person_n to_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n pag._n 15_o the_o want_n thereof_o the_o occasion_n of_o people_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o first_o of_o receive_v unworthy_o second_o of_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o pag._n 16_o three_o catechise_v be_v requisite_a to_o person_n be_v edify_v by_o preach_v pag._n 17_o four_o catechise_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v be_v seduce_v into_o dangerous_a error_n pag._n 18_o last_o catechise_v be_v exceed_o necessary_a first_o to_o preserve_v youth_n from_o ever_o fall_v into_o a_o ungodly_a way_n of_o live_v pag._n 19_o second_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o when_o fall_v therein_o pag._n 20_o lect_n iii_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o catechism_n begin_v with_o ask_v the_o catechumen_n his_o christian_a name_n be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o christian_a profession_n the_o force_n there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a name_n to_o make_v a_o man_n lead_v a_o christian_a life_n as_o under_o that_o name_n have_v list_a himself_o first_o a_o disciple_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a religion_n pag._n 24_o second_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n three_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n four_o as_o under_o that_o name_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n five_o to_o obey_v the_o most_o righteous_a law_n last_o as_o have_v under_o that_o name_n receive_v promise_n of_o most_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o do_v all_o this_o pag._n 25_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o nominal_a christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christianity_n it_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n it_o put_v bitter_a reproach_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n especial_o when_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o guise_n of_o religion_n few_o man_n will_v endure_v their_o worldly_a call_v to_o be_v put_v at_o naught_o and_o reproach_v pag._n 26_o a_o exhortation_n therefore_o to_o christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n first_o as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o title_n of_o honour_n second_o because_o of_o that_o near_a alliance_n there_o be_v between_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n three_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n resist_v the_o fierce_a temptation_n pag._n 27_o four_o because_o of_o the_o indecency_n of_o live_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n five_o that_o to_o quite_o other_o purpose_n we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o be_v christian_n six_o most_o christian_a name_n afford_v some_o example_n of_o virtue_n which_o shall_v prompt_v christian_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a under_o those_o name_n pag._n 28_o and_o therefore_o parent_n be_v advise_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n not_o infamous_a for_o vice_n pag._n 29_o lect_v iu_o our_o catechism_n give_v a_o entire_a instruction_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o first_o general_o in_o the_o three_o first_o question_n and_o answer_n pag._n 32_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n pag._n 33_o as_o there_o be_v condition_n therein_o on_o our_o side_n so_o express_v promise_n on_o the_o other_o a_o view_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o in_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o have_v violate_v his_o covenant_n do_v engage_v he_o to_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n man_n do_v violate_v it_o pag._n 34_o the_o divine_a justice_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n require_v satisfaction_n man_n be_v himself_o uncapable_a to_o make_v it_o by_o less_o than_o suffer_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v first_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o second_o to_o cancel_v it_o and_o in_o its_o stead_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v of_o condition_n performable_a in_o our_o fall_v state_n wherein_o repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n pag._n 35_o it_o resemble_v article_n of_o accommodation_n make_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o prince_n elder_a son_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n pag._n 36_o little_a more_fw-mi f_z universal_a concernment_n to_o be_v know_v but_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o catechetical_a method_n most_o useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 37_o lect_n v._o a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n pag._n 39_o a_o definition_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o well-ordered_a society_n wherein_o some_o be_v governor_n some_o govern_v pag._n 40_o a_o episcopal_a clergy_n undoubted_o such_o pag._n 41_o the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n take_v in_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o consist_v of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v pag._n 42_o first_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n second_o to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 43_o three_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o pag._n 44_o first_o in_o baptism_n second_o to_o renew_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o church_n one_o body_n pag._n 45_o subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n first_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n into_o diocesan_n church_n second_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n into_o particular_a congregation_n pag._n 46_o but_o however_o unite_v by_o one_o covenant_n into_o one_o body_n as_o also_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o common-prayer_n sacrament_n and_o in_o afford_v to_o each_o other_o mutual_a assistance_n pag._n 47_o the_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n christ_n a_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 48_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o visible_a society_n pag._n 49_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n pag._n 50_o every_o baptise_a person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v continue_v such_o till_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o pag._n 51_o or_o till_o he_o cut_v himself_o off_o by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n pag._n 52_o lect_n vi_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o ordinance_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o law_n far_o exceed_v the_o pagan_a mahometan_n or_o jewish_a the_o pagan_a superstition_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o defile_v humane_a nature_n pag._n 55_o the_o god_n the_o pagan_n worship_v be_v at_o best_a the_o most_o infamous_a man_n and_o woman_n many_o time_n they_o worship_v the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o and_o that_o with_o lewd_a barbarous_a and_o cruel_a rite_n the_o mahometan_a religion_n be_v a_o vile_a imposture_n pag._n 56_o its_o principle_n tend_v to_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n judaisme_n be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o unfinished_a draught_n of_o religion_n christianity_n a_o most_o excellent_a religion_n pag._n 57_o it_o give_v a_o most_o excellent_a representation_n of_o god_n it_o give_v a_o honourable_a account_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o mankind_n with_o reference_n both_o to_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o we_o pag._n 58_o its_o law_n be_v excellent_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v enforce_v by_o most_o powerful_a principle_n and_o motive_n another_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n be_v most_o edify_a and_o comfortable_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n pag._n 59_o first_o public_a ordinance_n the_o privilege_n of_o every_o member_n
pompous_a show_n and_o spectacle_n exhibit_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o great_a man_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o roman_a theater_n wherein_o multitude_n of_o captive_a wretch_n be_v put_v to_o slay_v one_o another_o in_o their_o sword-play_n for_o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o those_o bloody_a sword-play_n but_o all_o those_o scenical_a representation_n and_o play_n whatever_o act_v in_o memory_n of_o their_o false_a god_n upon_o their_o great_a festival_n which_o be_v sometime_o so_o very_o lewd_a and_o impious_a for_o instance_n those_o which_o be_v act_v in_o honour_n of_o flora_n that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v ashamed_a to_o proceed_v in_o they_o 8._o valer._n maxim_n lib_fw-la 2._o cap._n 8._o whilst_o cato_n a_o person_n of_o renown_a virtue_n among_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o theatre_n they_o be_v also_o wonderful_o pompous_a and_o the_o scene_n magnificent_a the_o great_a grandee_n of_o rome_n appear_v at_o they_o and_o have_v their_o proper_a seat_n or_o box_n appropriate_v to_o each_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o great_a man_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o quality_n and_o here_o also_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lewd_a crew_n of_o both_o sex_n meet_v together_o to_o make_v their_o assignation_n for_o near_o to_o the_o circus_n and_o theatre_n there_o be_v those_o stew_n where_o they_o withdraw_v to_o act_v their_o vile_a abomination_n pompousness_n our_o modern_a play_n no_o less_o inferior_a to_o they_o â—n_o impiety_n â—han_o in_o pompousness_n and_o now_o that_o which_o approach_n in_o these_o our_o day_n near_o to_o those_o sort_n of_o heathenish_a pomp_n and_o which_o in_o pompousness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o scene_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o be_v those_o profane_a and_o lewd_a play_n act_v in_o our_o public_a playhouse_n where_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v more_o soul_n be_v now_o murder_v than_o in_o the_o former_a be_v body_n more_o profaneness_n utter_v and_o more_o lewd_a assignation_n make_v than_o at_o the_o pagan_a theater_n and_o how_o infinite_o unfit_a than_o be_v it_o that_o those_o kind_n of_o diversion_n shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o a_o christian_a state_n or_o that_o person_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o go_v near_o '_o they_o the_o primitive_a father_n look_v upon_o the_o theater_n and_o playhouse_n as_o no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n territory_n insomuch_o that_o it_o happen_v once_o that_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v prompt_v by_o curiosity_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o spectacle_n therein_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n be_v not_o at_o all_o startleed_n at_o it_o but_o ready_o own_a that_o satan_n have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v that_o person_n captive_a who_o he_o find_v within_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o if_o those_o who_o frequent_a our_o modern_a playhouse_n 7._o est_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la damnosius_fw-la quam_fw-la spectaculis_fw-la assidere_fw-la quando_fw-la per_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la facilius_fw-la &_o proclivius_fw-la obrepant_fw-la vitia_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o existimas_fw-la dicere_fw-la avarior_fw-la ambitiosior_fw-la luxuriosior_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la crudelior_fw-la &_o inhumanior_fw-la redeo_fw-la coel._n rhodi_n ant._n lib._n octa._n c._n 7._o do_v general_o return_v thence_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o profaneness_n lust_n or_o vanity_n it_o be_v but_o what_o may_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v for_o though_o all_o evil_a conversation_n be_v infectious_a yet_o vice_n do_v then_o most_o easy_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o our_o disposition_n and_o fly_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n when_o the_o poison_n be_v mix_v with_o pleasure_n wit_n and_o smartness_n of_o conceit_n christian_n and_o have_v â—ch_o a_o malignant_a influence_n â—pon_n faith_n â—nd_a manner_n â—â—ght_n never_o to_o â—e_v frequent_v 〈◊〉_d christian_n and_o now_o since_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v among_o all_o serious_a person_n that_o a_o more_o irreligious_a spirit_n do_v never_o reign_v upon_o any_o theatre_n than_o have_v in_o this_o last_o age_n on_o our_o modern_a playhouse_n since_o as_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n in_o these_o house_n piety_n be_v so_o strange_o ridicule_v the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n profane_v and_o his_o glory_n and_o interest_n render_v so_o contemptible_a and_o vile_a since_o the_o youth_n especial_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v so_o allure_v hereby_o into_o the_o love_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o idleness_n excessive_a vanity_n revel_n luxury_n wantonness_n lasciviousness_n whoredom_n and_o such_o debauchery_n by_o oath_n looseness_n of_o conversation_n and_o corrupt_v atheistical_a principle_n since_o our_o gentleman_n be_v here_o teach_v to_o deride_v religion_n to_o dissolve_v in_o luxury_n to_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o their_o pleasure_n to_o be_v debaucher_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v profuse_a and_o extravagant_a in_o their_o expense_n and_o to_o be_v entire_o libertine_n since_o the_o young_a lady_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v here_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o intrigue_n and_o assignation_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o prudent_a reservedness_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o sex_n to_o despise_v the_o wise_a instruction_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o guardian_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o authority_n and_o at_o last_o without_o their_o knowledge_n or_o consent_v to_o marry_v themselves_o to_o some_o loose_a or_o lewd_a libertine_n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a one_o especial_o of_o both_o sex_n be_v thereby_o so_o foul_o corrupt_v and_o their_o affection_n so_o sad_o alienate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n all_o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v our_o playhouse_n be_v total_o suppress_v however_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v it_o concern_v all_o that_o will_v be_v secure_a from_o ever_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o religious_a life_n so_o far_o to_o reject_v these_o our_o modern_a pomp_n as_o never_o to_o enter_v within_o those_o house_n where_o these_o play_n be_v act_v second_o by_o pomp_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o some_o do_v think_v be_v mean_v the_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o heathen_n go_n ii_o by_o pomp_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v mean_v the_o solemn_a procession_n of_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o go_n wherein_o they_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n in_o a_o most_o pompous_a manner_n all_o the_o priest_n magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o tertullian_n do_v represent_v it_o attend_v and_o pay_v their_o veneration_n towards_o they_o and_o answerable_o to_o these_o without_o the_o least_o strain_v of_o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v those_o idolatrous_a procession_n among_o the_o papist_n these_o the_o idolatrous_a procession_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n answerable_a to_o these_o where_o sometime_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n sometime_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o same_o solemn_a manner_n as_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o like_a adoration_n and_o worship_n require_v from_o all_o who_o accompany_v or_o accidental_o fall_v among_o they_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o observe_v their_o vanity_n and_o as_o among_o the_o ancient_n those_o be_v censure_v as_o partaker_n with_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o idolatry_n who_o go_v along_o with_o they_o or_o be_v public_a spectator_n of_o they_o as_o thereby_o signify_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n their_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o idolatry_n they_o contain_v and_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o in_o and_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v join_v in_o so_o those_o protestant_a gentleman_n who_o travel_v into_o foreign_a country_n out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o observe_v the_o popish_a vanity_n shall_v voluntary_o appear_v among_o the_o train_n accompany_v they_o can_v be_v think_v more_o favourable_o of_o and_o if_o through_o force_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o join_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o those_o image_n and_o shall_v rather_o comply_v than_o suffer_v they_o be_v want_v in_o discharge_v that_o great_a duty_n of_o confess_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o strict_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o ever_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v he_o confess_v we_o before_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n three_o by_o pomp_n may_v be_v mean_v reductive_o festival_n iii_o by_o pomp_n reductive_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o revel_n &_o drunken_a riot_n of_o our_o youth_n at_o wake_n and_o festival_n all_o those_o revel_n and_o riotous_a meeting_n of_o youth_n whereby_o our_o great_a festival_n pious_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o
his_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o world_n as_o at_o such_o time_n be_v so_o sad_o profane_v by_o drunkenness_n lewd_a song_n and_o ballad_n profane_a and_o wanton_a discourse_n and_o the_o like_a the_o generality_n of_o our_o common_a people_n seem_v to_o apprehend_v nothing_o spiritual_a in_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o a_o holiday_n be_v with_o they_o the_o profane_v day_n in_o the_o year_n but_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o assert_v with_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n that_o beside_o these_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n pomp_n all_z the_o sinful_a course_n that_o be_v use_v by_o man_n in_o their_o time_n of_o jollity_n and_o festivity_n the_o luxury_n and_o riot_n and_o unlawful_a game_n and_o all_o kind_a of_o excess_n which_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n out_o the_o heathen_a bacchanal_n be_v pomp_n to_z be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a all_o riot_n and_o excess_n lewd_a and_o wanton_a action_n and_o discourse_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o far_o great_a and_o more_o punishable_a in_o christian_n than_o in_o other_o particular_o than_o in_o jew_n who_o promise_n of_o a_o earthly_a plenty_n be_v not_o so_o contrary_a and_o irreconcilable_a with_o corporal_a excess_n as_o be_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n be_v eminent_a portion_n under_o promise_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o transform_v and_o change_v into_o spiritual_a celebration_n blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n into_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o sober_a hospitality_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a instead_o of_o those_o outward_a costly_a vain_a pomp_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o please_v with_o â—m_n â—hese_n to_o be_v â—stained_v â—m_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o be_v little_o fond_a of_o wake_n and_o such_o like_a meeting_n of_o promiscuous_a company_n where_o little_a good_a 7._o quacunque_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la fuerint_fw-la producti_fw-la primo_fw-la nil_fw-la est_fw-la perniciosius_fw-la morum_fw-la integritati_fw-la quip_n turba_fw-la omnis_fw-la utique_fw-la animo_fw-la gravis_fw-la &_o noxia_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la quos_fw-la extulisti_fw-la mores_fw-la unquam_fw-la refer_v nemo_fw-la non_fw-la rubignis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la imprimit_fw-la aut_fw-la nescientibus_fw-la allinit_fw-la coel._n rhodgi_n lib._n octau._n c._n 7._o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ill_n be_v common_o learn_v so_o especial_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o never_o to_o take_v into_o your_o hand_n much_o less_o to_o learn_v those_o wanton_a ballad_n by_o heart_n which_o do_v insensible_o convey_v the_o poison_n of_o ill_a moral_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o dis-relish_a to_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o exercise_n as_o can_v many_o time_n be_v never_o wear_v off_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n second_o and_o as_o the_o pomp_n so_o you_o be_v also_o to_o renounce_v and_o reject_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n what_o â—nity_n of_o the_o â—orld_n 〈◊〉_d what_o and_o what_o indeed_o that_o do_v mean_a it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o guess_v for_o we_o have_v it_o every_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o which_o i_o do_v suppose_n be_v chief_o thereby_o mean_v be_v all_o affectation_n of_o grandeur_n and_o greatness_n in_o sumptuous_a house_n rich_a furniture_n uppermost_a place_n title_n of_o respect_n and_o costly_a apparel_n true_a it_o be_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o pure_o and_o absolute_o unlawful_a but_o may_v be_v enjoy_v without_o sin_n by_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_o possess_v of_o '_o they_o nevertheless_o these_o have_v a_o aptness_n in_o they_o more_o than_o most_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o corrupt_v man_n mind_n and_o to_o alienate_v their_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n however_o the_o affectation_n of_o they_o be_v undoubted_o a_o sinful_a vanity_n to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o such_o vain_a affectation_n do_v appear_v in_o these_o case_n follow_v first_o as_o to_o sumptuous_a house_n and_o rich_a furniture_n when_o person_n outgo_v their_o ability_n furniture_n i._o when_o person_n outgo_a their_o ability_n in_o â—uilding_n and_o furniture_n in_o compass_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o ruin_n or_o great_a prejudice_n of_o their_o family_n and_o posterity_n and_o do_v build_v and_o buy_v not_o pay_v the_o labourer_n and_o the_o tradesman_n and_o when_o with_o all_o their_o care_n to_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v their_o own_o house_n they_o care_v not_o how_o ruinous_a and_o indecent_a the_o house_n of_o god_n do_v lie_v thus_o to_o affect_v sumptuousness_n i_o say_v be_v a_o sinful_a vanity_n thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 22.13_o 14._o pronounce_v a_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o build_v his_o house_n by_o vnrighteousness_n and_o his_o chamber_n by_o wrong_n that_o use_v his_o neighbour_n service_n without_o wage_n and_o give_v he_o not_o for_o his_o work_n that_o say_v i_o will_v build_v i_o a_o wide_a house_n and_o large_a chamber_n and_o cut_v he_o out_o window_n and_o it_o be_v ciel_v with_o cedar_n and_o paint_v with_o vermilion_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o build_v and_o deck_v and_o trim_v up_o their_o own_o house_n and_o suffer_v god_n house_n to_o be_v in_o ruin_n and_o decay_n to_o lie_v uncomely_a and_o nasty_o they_o have_v best_a to_o consider_v how_o ill_a god_n will_v take_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o that_o of_o hag._n 1.4_o be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o ciel_v house_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o denounce_v a_o consumption_n on_o all_o they_o have_v for_o such_o impiety_n so_o sinful_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o vain_a affectation_n of_o sumptuous_a house_n and_o rich_a furniture_n when_o join_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fit_a therefore_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a second_o precedence_n ii_o it_o appear_v in_o strive_v for_o precedence_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o vain_a affectation_n of_o the_o uppermost_a place_n this_o be_v a_o vanity_n that_o be_v perhaps_o more_o usual_a among_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o people_n which_o one_o will_v least_o expect_v than_o those_o of_o birth_n and_o quality_n though_o it_o be_v in_o none_o so_o unseemly_a as_o in_o they_o i_o have_v with_o admiration_n behold_v farmer_n nay_o poor_a tenant_n nay_o labourer_n wife_n swell_v till_o they_o almost_o burst_v with_o envy_n at_o their_o neighbour_n stepping_z before_o or_o sit_v above_o they_o and_o even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o express_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n rule_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n i_o have_v know_v they_o strive_v for_o the_o uppermost_a place_n and_o to_o be_v whole_a month_n nay_o year_n afterward_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o that_o almost_o beyond_o reconciliation_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o precedence_n a_o thing_n so_o unseemly_a and_o so_o odious_a a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n especial_o in_o those_o of_o low_a rank_n that_o i_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v to_o express_v myself_o with_o indignation_n concern_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o advise_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mark_n 12.38_o 39_o to_o beware_v of_o imitate_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o worst_a pattern_n you_o can_v follow_v who_o love_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n it_o be_v a_o pride_n and_o vanity_n fit_v only_o for_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o proud_a man_n on_o earth_n but_o infinite_o unbecoming_a the_o disciple_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a jesus_n who_o when_o they_o strive_v for_o place_n it_o must_v be_v not_o to_o take_v but_o to_o give_v it_o in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o rom._n 12.10_o three_o again_o of_o like_a nature_n to_o this_o last_o piece_n of_o vanity_n be_v the_o ambition_n and_o vain_a affectation_n of_o title_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n above_o one_o quality_n and_o degree_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v esteem_v by_o other_o more_o virtuous_a and_o good_a desert_n iii_o in_o affect_a title_n above_o one_o quality_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v virtuous_a above_o one_o desert_n than_o we_o real_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o mean_a person_n that_o be_v now_o a-days_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o they_o have_v not_o those_o title_n of_o respect_n give_v they_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v due_a to_o those_o above_o '_o they_o and_o even_o good_a man_n who_o can_v hearty_o own_v and_o sorrowful_o bewail_v in_o their_o confession_n to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v vile_a sinner_n will_v hardly_o endure_v that_o other_o shall_v say_v so_o or_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o '_o they_o but_o so_o far_o shall_v we_o be_v